out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o drive_v a_o worse_a trade_n of_o preach_v then_o ever_o priest_n do_v of_o private_a mass_n the_o one_o tend_v only_o to_o feed_v themselves_o the_o other_o to_o turn_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n into_o public_a confusion_n to_o feed_v themselves_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o private_a mass_n must_v be_v by_o turn_v the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o door_n save_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n for_o fashion_n sake_n it_o be_v but_o lycurgus_n his_o reformation_n to_o stock_n up_o the_o vine_n for_o fear_v man_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o business_n the_o order_n whereof_o as_o it_o earnest_o sigh_n and_o groan_n towards_o the_o restore_n of_o public_a penance_n the_o only_a mean_a establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o estate_n to_o communicate_v continual_o so_o it_o recommend_v the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o the_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n as_o for_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v to_o be_v when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o be_v it_o now_o abate_v when_o such_o sermon_n can_v be_v have_v as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o undertake_v that_o there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n have_v they_o consider_v so_o well_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o the_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n to_o maintain_v the_o people_n in_o a_o disposition_n fit_a to_o communicate_v in_o it_o be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n that_o without_o restore_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o mere_a noise_n and_o pretence_n if_o not_o mischief_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v reserve_v to_o presbyter_n alone_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o premise_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o lay_v elder_n for_o see_v all_o agree_v that_o presbyter_n have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o the_o chief_a interess_n in_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n john_n show_v when_o he_o describe_v excommunication_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n james_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n what_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o reasonable_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o premise_n then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o office_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o josephus_n the_o jew_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o ebionite_n where_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o tiberias_n at_o his_o part_n he_o give_v he_o money_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v express_v thereby_o the_o sense_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o make_v account_v thereby_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v pass_v and_o continual_o do_v pass_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o which_o do_v so_o or_o so_o his_o oblation_n be_v not_o receive_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v with_o therefore_o ignatius_n thus_o prosecute_v the_o word_n last_o quote_v he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n say_v he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v so_o forcible_a with_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v that_o unity_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a that_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o power_n which_o preserve_v it_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o apoc._n i._n 6._o by_o a_o far_o better_a title_n than_o moses_n promise_v the_o israelite_n ex._n xix_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v sacrificer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o be_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n reserve_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o who_o that_o power_n which_o preserve_v that_o unity_n which_o enforce_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o he_o that_o refuse_v this_o reason_n as_o build_v upon_o consequence_n that_o convince_v not_o must_v by_o consequence_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v peculiar_a to_o presbyter_n mere_o by_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n will_v admit_v i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o advise_v for_o as_o for_o their_o pretence_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v upon_o which_o they_o style_v their_o pastor_n or_o preach_v elder_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o any_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wide_a from_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v communicable_a to_o deacon_n and_o possible_o to_o lay_v man_n only_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o put_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o here_o be_v advance_v to_o compromise_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v two_o effectual_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o nullity_n of_o lay_n elder_n the_o first_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n for_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o one_o rank_n in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o his_o seat_n advance_v above_o they_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_n from_o which_o manner_n of_o sit_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o tertullian_n praesidentes_fw-la how_o can_v common_a sense_n desire_v better_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o quality_n
to_o baptise_v such_o as_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v whether_o each_o man_n do_v so_o or_o not_o which_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n trust_v to_o judge_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v see_v in_o the_o many_o order_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o several_a year_n to_o examine_v their_o profession_n whether_o sincere_a or_o not_o and_o such_o as_o gain_v their_o live_n by_o such_o trade_n as_o christianity_n allow_v not_o reject_v until_o they_o renounce_v they_o not_o that_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o always_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o who_o not_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o power_n then_o to_o baptize_v be_v the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v such_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o rule_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 21._o that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o the_o lay_n down_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v that_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o propound_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vi_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n manifest_o show_v the_o succeed_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o sue_v for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v catechize_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o church_n to_o forsake_v such_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o for_o that_o frantic_a reason_n which_o the_o distemper_n of_o this_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o because_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n one_o of_o john_n by_o water_n another_z of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v several_o teach_v several_a person_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o call_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o we_o understand_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n paedag._n iii_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n vii_o 40._o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v catechize_v and_o be_v catechize_v they_o be_v then_o dismiss_v by_o he_o that_o catechize_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n become_v good_a christian_n all_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v only_o that_o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant_n iv_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o in_o a_o day_n act_v ii_o 41._o which_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o catechize_v and_o try_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o two_o case_n be_v always_o except_v from_o the_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o second_o when_o by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o those_o that_o desire_a baptism_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n which_o be_v true_a though_o they_o only_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n for_o the_o present_a pass_v nevertheless_o their_o examination_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o case_n require_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o then_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enable_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o shall_v appear_v unfit_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o that_o prove_v himself_o unfit_a after_o he_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v the_o next_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v ground_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v open_v by_o the_o observation_n advance_v in_o the_o 127_o p._n of_o this_o little_a discourse_n that_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o this_o contract_n with_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o sin_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n be_v fain_o to_o sue_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n which_o suppose_v that_o till_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o christianity_n they_o remain_v stranger_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o church_n writer_n that_o for_o divers_a age_n the_o great_a sinner_n as_o apostate_n murderer_n &_o adulterer_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o penance_n for_o though_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o admit_v adulterer_n to_o penance_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o case_n that_o it_o have_v former_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o make_v he_o a_o montanist_n and_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la testify_v that_o divers_a african_a bishop_n afore_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o maintain_v communion_n nevertheless_o with_o those_o that_o grant_v it_o irenaeus_n also_o i_o 9_o say_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o defile_v by_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n that_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o sin_n by_o some_o christian_n she_o spend_v all_o her_o day_n in_o bewal_n it_o therefore_o without_o recover_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n shall_v easy_o see_v many_o kind_n of_o sin_n censure_v some_o of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n till_o the_o point_n other_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n these_o only_a who_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n be_v proper_o excommunicate_a neither_o can_v those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n be_v absolute_o count_v so_o because_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n though_o in_o case_n they_o recover_v they_o stand_v bind_v to_o complete_a their_o penance_n and_o from_o hence_o afterward_o also_o those_o that_o have_v once_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n again_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n the_o second_o time_n council_n tolet._n x._o can._n xi_o eliber_n can._n iii_o &_o vii_o ambros_n de_fw-fr poenit._n ii_o 10_o 11._o innoc._n i._o ep._n i._o august_n epist_n l._n &_o liv._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o this_o rigour_n be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n not_o understand_v aright_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n abate_v more_o and_o more_o age_n by_o age_n till_o that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o so_o if_o we_o go_v upward_o and_o compare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o because_o it_o abate_v by_o degree_n from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o retain_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o undue_a interpretation_n make_v justification_n by_o faith_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o penance_n presuppose_v excommunication_n be_v only_o some_o abatement_n of_o it_o there_o
so_o act_n xv._o 35._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v at_o antiochia_n teach_v that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o with_o the_o same_o difference_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n iu._n 23._o ix_o 35._o xi_o 1._o that_o he_o teach_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o have_v always_o the_o privilege_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o his_o disciple_n also_o by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o send_v by_o god_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a purpose_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o relation_n be_v to_o church_n as_o much_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o themselves_o they_o need_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o may_v make_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o such_o understanding_n in_o it_o above_o the_o people_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o conduct_v the_o people_n thereof_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o hinder_v their_o inferior_n also_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n which_o now_o we_o call_v preach_v for_o if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n employ_v their_o respective_a minister_n in_o teach_v those_o who_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v upon_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n deacon_n or_o minister_n be_v ordain_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o employ_v their_o deacon_n in_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o employ_v s._n steven_n and_o s._n philip_n s._n paul_n timothy_n or_o erastus_n or_o tychieus_fw-la or_o epaphroditus_n in_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n for_o there_o remain_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o charge_n as_o in_o their_o chief_n from_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v beside_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v doctor_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o eph._n iu._n 12._o be_v all_o of_o they_o man_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o presbyter_n between_o who_o and_o evangelist_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o this_o relate_n to_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o import_v the_o instruct_n of_o they_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o already_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o undertake_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o suppose_v commission_n and_o ability_n answerable_a further_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n iu._n 12._o compare_v evangelist_n with_o deacon_n say_v that_o deacon_n also_o teach_v without_o a_o chair_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v they_o to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n but_o not_o sit_v as_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n about_o the_o presbyter_n chair_n as_o attend_v upon_o their_o command_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o you_o find_v in_o use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v xiii_o 14._o where_o paul_n stand_v up_o to_o preach_v whereas_o our_o lord_n sit_v down_o like_o a_o doctor_n when_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n luc._n iu._n 20_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n draw_v from_o the_o synagogue_n for_o deacon_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o make_v as_o full_a proof_n as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o jurisdiction_n be_v above_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v above_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o consistory_n settle_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12._o so_o that_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 18._o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n curse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o false_a prophet_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o law_n a_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o be_v try_v by_o this_o mark_n become_v liable_a to_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12._o for_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n teach_v so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o consistory_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n even_o over_o prophet_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o teach_v thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o power_n not_o usurp_v but_o abuse_v our_o lord_n also_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n luc._n xiii_o 33._o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o consistory_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v that_o be_v their_z scribes_z and_o wise_a man_n and_o doctor_n receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o teach_v the_o law_n from_o their_o master_n for_o whosoever_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o doctor_n till_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v thenceforth_o count_v a_o doctor_n as_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n determine_v and_o thereby_o privilege_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o while_o his_o master_n live_v and_o where_o he_o be_v r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o title_n sanedrin_n x._o 2._o maimoni_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o learn_v the_o law_n cap._n v._n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n they_o be_v count_v so_o at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o irenaeus_n ii_o 39_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o same_o age_n at_o which_o man_n be_v count_v doctor_n manifest_o refer_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o follow_v in_o all_o those_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v presbyter_n be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n our_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v though_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o their_o time_n say_v irenaeus_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v further_o qualify_v to_o sit_v and_o judge_n in_o their_o consistory_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o jurisdiction_n include_v doctrine_n but_o be_v not_o include_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o metaphorical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v as_o all_o side_n agree_v to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o inferior_n but_o with_o such_o dependence_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o god_n law_n contrary_a to_o the_o consistory_n and_o persist_v in_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o capital_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n so_o often_o quote_v of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o sanedrin_n x._o 2._o maimoni_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o rebel_n cap._n iii_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n from_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o suppose_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n will_v give_v
to_o oblige_v superior_n to_o that_o integrity_n by_o make_v the_o proceed_n manifest_a and_o so_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o that_o these_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o they_o but_o from_o this_o practice_n under_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v the_o people_n a_o interest_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o particular_a congregation_n of_o except_v against_o such_o proceed_n as_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v against_o any_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o interest_n it_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o people_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o ordination_n and_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o if_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v return_v it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o reason_n infer_v especial_o because_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o penitent_a according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v james_n v._n 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 20_o 21._o mat._n xviii_o 21._o 1_o john_n v._n 16._o and_o if_o this_o interest_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o such_o proceed_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v abuse_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o that_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v be_v as_o unjust_a and_o pernicious_a a_o medicine_n as_o to_o put_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o pass_v such_o act_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o advise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n often_o mention_v in_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v but_o to_o pass_v what_o be_v resolve_v afore_o because_o nothing_o appear_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o respective_a church_n shall_v all_o assemble_v at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a none_o of_o these_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v by_o number_n of_o vote_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o a_o right_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o right_n it_o be_v that_o as_o justellus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o greek_a and_o african_a canon_n have_v observe_v to_o we_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o the_o west_n for_o divers_a age_n the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o he_o show_v be_v call_v seniores_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o those_o church_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o lay_v elder_n be_v create_v to_o manage_v so_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o interest_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v intervene_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o intolerable_a trouble_n which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v to_o breed_v when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o emperor_n profess_v christianity_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o to_o manage_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v suitable_a enough_o with_o the_o office_n of_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o cathedral_n as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n chap._n iu._n secular_a person_n as_o such_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o may_v have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o all_o consecration_n how_o original_a how_o accessary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o determine_v and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o limit_v in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n with_o reservation_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n specify_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o endow_v with_o sovereign_n or_o subordinate_a power_n in_o any_o state_n be_v thereby_o endow_v with_o any_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n hitherto_o describe_v because_o it_o have_v be_v premise_v for_o a_o principle_n here_o to_o be_v reassume_v that_o no_o state_n by_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o protection_n thereof_o can_v purchase_v to_o itself_o or_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o right_n whereof_o it_o stand_v possess_v by_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n endow_v with_o any_o quality_n subsist_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o state_n can_v challenge_v any_o right_n that_o subsi_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o some_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o understand_v here_o to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o divine_a right_n to_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o humane_a authority_n capable_a of_o sound_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o divine_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a how_o any_o man_n can_v stand_v lawful_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v effectual_o in_o some_o body_n else_o from_o who_o he_o claim_v not_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v propagate_v but_o by_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o that_o so_o have_v it_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o exclude_v secular_a power_n from_o their_o right_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v between_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o these_o to_o distinguish_v by_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o both_o proceed_v because_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v best_o able_a to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o both_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o say_v observe_v afore_o that_o the_o water_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v afore_o for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o by_o any_o quality_n not_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o any_o act_n that_o do_v but_o if_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o power_n necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o state_n then_o have_v christian_a state_n that_o power_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o state_n in_o general_n have_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o profess_v and_o this_o to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o behold_n to_o the_o record_n of_o history_n or_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n see_v common_a sense_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n profess_v any_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o interest_n in_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o people_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o part_n and_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o of_o that_o public_a
apostle_n shall_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o be_v further_a to_o be_v deduce_v because_o many_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n who_o perhaps_o perceive_v not_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o here_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v then_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n to_o frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n at_o the_o present_a and_o from_o that_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v what_o they_o that_o will_v preserve_v the_o conscience_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o avoid_v in_o maintain_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v claim_v and_o use_v upon_o some_o persuasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o same_o put_v the_o case_n again_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v claim_v and_o use_v not_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o something_o necessary_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o this_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o govern_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o it_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o england_n but_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o premise_n i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v all_o the_o production_n thereof_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o their_o interest_n be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o respective_a bishop_n without_o who_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o therefore_o presbyter_n divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o their_o bishop_n presume_v to_o manage_v it_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o eminence_n of_o their_o power_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o that_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o simple_a presbyter_n have_v they_o be_v so_o possess_v of_o it_o when_o as_o they_o join_v with_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o lay_v elder_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v and_o of_o these_o constitute_v consistory_n for_o all_o several_a congregation_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o same_o though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o great_a assembly_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o not_o to_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o nothing_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n which_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o a_o number_n double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o consistory_n and_o in_o a_o right_n equal_a to_o they_o man_n for_o man_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v vest_v in_o these_o lay_v elder_n that_o one_o quality_n consent_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a when_o as_o the_o determination_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o number_n of_o secular_a person_n make_v they_o thereby_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o enable_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n to_o which_o that_o power_n extend_v and_o invest_v a_o civil_a court_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o say_v then_o that_o by_o that_o ordinance_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v upon_o so_o many_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o secular_a power_n interest_v only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n in_o church_n matter_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v these_o presbytery_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n which_o particular_a christian_n though_o they_o never_o by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o their_o own_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n be_v nevertheless_o bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v upon_o these_o law_n whereof_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v one_o as_o for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christian_a people_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o order_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v upon_o conviction_n of_o every_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o other_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o therefore_o every_o congregation_n constitute_v itself_o a_o church_n constitute_v by_o consequence_n and_o destitute_n pastor_n elder_n and_o member_n so_o that_o by_o this_o design_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v upon_o so_o many_o persuasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o schism_n be_v more_o visible_a though_o for_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n by_o which_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v in_o both_o way_n that_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n because_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n more_o forcible_a both_o equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o parliament_n by_o which_o power_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v call_v not_o dispute_v now_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v exercise_v shall_v erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o any_o power_n which_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n subsist_v before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_n by_o a_o power_n vest_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o
his_o apostle_n extend_v it_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o dominion_n with_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o through_o several_a dominion_n what_o title_n but_o force_n can_v any_o state_n have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o christian_n as_o member_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o in_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o right_o found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n than_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o secular_a power_n can_v be_v in_o church_n matter_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rightful_a title_n upon_o which_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o as_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o christian_n but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o must_v presuppose_v a_o church_n as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o presuppose_v the_o power_n of_o constitute_v a_o church_n estate_v by_o our_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v his_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o this_o profession_n to_o be_v consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o trust_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v because_o if_o not_o sincere_a and_o complete_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v so_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christianity_n profess_v therein_o to_o contain_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n profess_v a_o obligation_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o obligation_n unavoidable_a by_o the_o premise_n unless_o christian_a people_n by_o those_o governor_n appear_v to_o be_v defeat_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o consist_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v which_o in_o our_o present_a case_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a all_o the_o particular_n for_o which_o the_o congregation_n separate_v and_o which_o the_o presbytery_n will_v reform_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o people_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n the_o dependence_n of_o congregation_n upon_o the_o city_n church_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o all_o consecrate_v thing_n and_o above_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o governor_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v all_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a kind_n though_o not_o to_o the_o particular_n question_v for_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o that_o freedom_n which_o christianity_n allow_v in_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o go_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o particular_n question_v be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n be_v so_o different_a that_o for_o example_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n pray_v cover_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 3._o can_v be_v use_v among_o those_o nation_n that_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v not_o in_o use_n now_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o significative_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o governor_n thereof_o do_v not_o maintain_v any_o infallible_a power_n of_o conduct_v the_o church_n profess_v themselves_o the_o reformation_n which_o their_o predecessor_n make_v and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o if_o any_o humane_a constitution_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o they_o evident_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n effectual_a to_o this_o particular_a church_n by_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v over_o they_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o english_a that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o separation_n or_o reformation_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o once_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o in_o this_o case_n depend_v on_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v what_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v and_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v indite_v for_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v pretend_v and_o have_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o change_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o i_o see_v no_o man_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o not_o to_o think_v his_o own_o design_n to_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o ever_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n to_o say_v somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v then_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o christian_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v teach_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n give_v to_o all_o who_o they_o shall_v assume_v or_o ordain_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o shall_v determine_v in_o time_n or_o place_n but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o where_o how_o often_o how_o seldom_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o frequent_a preach_v be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v furnish_v to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a that_o undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o this_o office_n be_v as_o frequent_v as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v indeed_o by_o the_o scripture_n not_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n under_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o equivalent_a as_o rom._n x._o 14-1_a tim._n iu._n 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 16._o but_o those_o that_o express_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n of_o their_o time_n in_o teach_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n act_n ii_o 42_o 46._o v._o 42._o vi_o 2_o 4._o xi_o 26._o and_o the_o frequent_v of_o this_o office_n in_o those_o time_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o rom._n xii_o 6._o 7._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o easy_a for_o they_o that_o now_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o
will_v be_v possible_a that_o war_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n alone_o contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n the_o learned_a casaubon_n once_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o pope_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o deprive_v christian_a prince_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a haeresim_fw-la hildebrandinam_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christian_n profess_v to_o do_v consist_v in_o bear_v christ_n cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v other_o than_o a_o heretic_n that_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o profess_v christ_n cross_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n purchase_v by_o the_o arm_n which_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o all_o be_v he_o that_o conquer_v in_o lawful_a arm_n so_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o renounce_v all_o for_o christ_n cross_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v with_o the_o title_n whereby_o he_o hold_v it_o thus_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o unjust_o call_v a_o heretic_n by_o some_o as_o heresy_n import_v a_o vice_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n mind_n not_o a_o sect_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o position_n be_v enjoin_v though_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o that_o church_n the_o society_n whereof_o and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v that_o society_n subsi_v by_o arm_n ground_v on_o christianity_n therefore_o suppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o church_n constitute_v by_o force_n use_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o clear_v it_o of_o heresy_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o not_o to_o aggravate_v consequence_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o error_n in_o religion_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n but_o to_o show_v what_o regret_n i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v i_o will_v advance_v the_o only_a possible_a expedient_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o for_o that_o of_o a_o nationall_n synod_n which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o plausible_a seem_v to_o i_o unpossible_a to_o be_v use_v lawful_o and_o effectual_o both_o in_o our_o case_n i_o be_o not_o so_o faint_o in_o love_n with_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o much_o offence_n to_o maintain_v as_o to_o make_v a_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v if_o right_o may_v take_v place_n that_o be_v by_o re-estating_a the_o synod_n thereof_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n which_o hereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v out_v of_o only_a by_o force_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v force_n on_o their_o side_n that_o refuse_v this_o right_n upon_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o advance_v a_o course_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v abate_v of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v deny_v only_o by_o force_n for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o it_o those_o who_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o church_n in_o name_n but_o schism_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o case_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o a_o synod_n must_v proceed_v as_o authorize_v to_o judge_v between_o or_o rather_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o party_n now_o be_v divide_v as_o we_o be_v between_o right_a and_o force_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o either_o or_o both_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o either_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v right_o can_v or_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v force_n will_v submit_v to_o receive_v sentence_n or_o law_n from_o their_o adversary_n unless_o we_o think_v they_o either_o no_o man_n to_o change_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v power_n on_o their_o side_n or_o no_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v right_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v not_o what_o remain_v then_o to_o restore_v peace_n when_o no_o party_n can_v yield_v sure_o in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n those_o part_n and_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v untainted_a must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o whole_a and_o in_o this_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o remain_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n right_o husband_v may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v they_o in_o one_o upon_o better_a intelligence_n and_o the_o despair_n which_o any_o party_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o reduce_v the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o aught_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o condescend_v to_o this_o good_a husbandry_n what_o remain_v then_o common_a to_o all_o part_n beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o agree_v they_o about_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n questionable_a be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o debate_n can_v i_o say_v that_o all_o part_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n every_o where_o have_v receive_v and_o use_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n half_o do_v but_o since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o remote_a ground_n or_o principle_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o produce_v those_o consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o say_a rule_n in_o matter_n in_o debate_n see_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o rule_n without_o cause_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v well_o render_v and_o shoot_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n will_v not_o fail_v either_o to_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n or_o to_o show_v that_o it_o concern_v no_o man_n christianity_n that_o it_o be_v decide_v now_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o discharge_v these_o reason_n to_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o open_a and_o free_a conference_n for_o space_n of_o time_n or_o person_n execute_v by_o person_n advance_v by_o the_o several_a party_n to_o improve_v what_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o manage_v by_o person_n choose_v for_o their_o discretion_n to_o keep_v the_o debate_n from_o wander_a till_o all_o be_v say_v to_o all_o point_n for_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o agreement_n when_o all_o reason_n be_v spend_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o in_o who_o rest_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o claim_n under_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o estate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n upon_o person_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o according_a to_o term_n agree_v and_o this_o consent_n as_o effectual_a to_o reunite_v the_o church_n as_o ever_o ancient_o schism_n be_v lawful_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o admit_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o make_v good_a all_o act_n do_v in_o separation_n by_o subsequent_a consent_n not_o as_o to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o be_v many_o time_n do_v as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v use_v this_o power_n already_o they_o shall_v condescend_v no_o further_o by_o this_o agreement_n but_o to_o use_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v limit_v they_o by_o the_o agreement_n upon_o a_o unquestionable_a title_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o so_o powerful_a as_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o lawful_a course_n to_o take_v place_n let_v i_o admonish_v those_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_a soul_n that_o sigh_n and_o groan_v after_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v god_n show_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o conscience_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o he_o while_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o actuate_v it_o do_v suspend_v their_o office_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o person_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v and_o the_o clergy_n claim_v under_o they_o and_o that_o general_a law_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o can_v be_v quit_v of_o stick_v to_o all_o that_o
under_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n unless_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 115._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n signify_v the_o rank_n and_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o call_v deacon_n in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v put_v with_o the_o addition_n here_o mention_v p._n 99_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o serve_v as_o circumlocution_n and_o description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o their_o deputy_n and_o commissioner_n the_o evangelist_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n i_o 23_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o generation_n and_o age_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v here_o manifest_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o church_n who_o name_n and_o office_n be_v respective_a to_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v almost_o always_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o those_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v find_v therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v absolute_o put_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 8_o stand_n in_o relation_n to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n mention_v afore_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o wait_v upon_o they_o whereas_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o the_o addition_n here_o specify_v it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n make_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bare_o minister_n as_o between_o execute_v the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n as_o apostle_n do_v and_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o mention_v afore_o they_o be_v call_v bare_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o the_o vii_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o constitute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o do_v that_o service_n which_o they_o do_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v afterward_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v vii_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n as_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n council_n neocaesar_n can._n fourteen_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n augustine_n work_n q._n ci._n have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n their_o fellow_n presbyter_n add_v nunquid_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la condiaconos_fw-la suos_fw-la diceret_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la multo_fw-la inferiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la judicem_fw-la dicere_fw-la primicerium_fw-la will_v the_o apostle_n call_v deacon_n his_o fellow_n deacon_n sure_o no_o for_o they_o be_v much_o inferior_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o call_v a_o pronotary_n a_o judge_n where_o he_o make_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o christian_a between_o judge_n and_o minister_n of_o court_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v appear_v notwithstanding_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n very_o ancient_o by_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n as_o also_o the_o office_n both_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n council_n eliber_n can._n xix_o but_o in_o another_o notion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o proceed_v original_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a because_o their_o office_n be_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o people_n as_o deacon_n be_v minister_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n because_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n and_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v beyond_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o abolish_n the_o church_n also_o as_o be_v say_v here_o p._n 129._o i_o prove_v chap._n v._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o secular_a power_n can_v take_v away_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o they_o that_o lawful_o have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v here_o p._n 136._o we_o have_v but_o to_o remember_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o so_o many_o canon_n of_o send_v the_o chrism_n to_o all_o parish_n church_n from_o the_o mother_n church_n once_o a_o year_n by_o which_o ceremony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n trust_v his_o authority_n of_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o the_o respective_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_o judge_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o chrism_v be_v many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n to_o those_o church_n that_o use_v it_o beside_o in_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o dependence_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v upon_o the_o bishop_n be_v evidence_v to_o we_o thus_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n mention_v p._n 106._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o instance_n there_o allege_v seem_v to_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v many_o time_n admit_v those_o that_o be_v of_o no_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o presence_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a privilege_n then_o only_o to_o preach_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 113._o that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o stead_n because_o he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o practise_v in_o the_o east_n though_o in_o those_o part_n it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v baptise_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o himself_o for_o of_o confirmation_n and_o ordain_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o the_o four_o reason_n against_o the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o xiii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ancyra_n p._n 141._o will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v by_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o lvi_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n which_o come_v after_o that_o of_o ancyra_n and_o take_v order_n that_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o country_n bishop_n make_v any_o more_o provide_v further_a that_o those_o which_o be_v already_o constitute_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o the_o presbyter_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o provision_n which_o the_o latter_a canon_n establish_v leave_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o other_o go_v afore_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v order_n in_o the_o same_o particular_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o clause_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n and_o bishop_n
to_o persecute_v it_o for_o if_o it_o preserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o those_o hand_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v any_o where_o then_o of_o necessity_n all_o right_n all_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o possession_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n profess_v to_o maintain_v all_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v in_o those_o hand_n that_o have_v they_o by_o just_a title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o so_o that_o which_o i_o here_o suppose_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o receive_a position_n of_o divine_n that_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n for_o mens_fw-la right_n power_n and_o privilege_n in_o civil_a society_n be_v no_o less_o their_o own_o and_o concern_v their_o estate_n no_o less_o than_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n therefore_o though_o much_o more_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o obey_v secular_a power_n child_n their_o parent_n slave_n their_o master_n wife_n their_o husband_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o law_n for_o conscience_n to_o god_n oblige_v thereby_o all_o state_n to_o maintain_v christianity_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o no_o party_n profess_v to_o stick_v at_o i_o will_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o any_o coactive_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o patent_n from_o god_n it_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n before_o any_o grant_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o any_o interdict_v of_o they_o if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o invisible_a in_o the_o heart_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o dispose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o also_o outward_o visible_a not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n wherewith_o he_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a by_o his_o church_n some_o of_o they_o common_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o christian_n other_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v privilege_v by_o god_n because_o command_v to_o join_v in_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v a_o express_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o whether_o duty_n or_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o not_o always_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n true_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n their_o native_n bring_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o observe_v shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n heb._n x._o 25._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o show_v that_o christianity_n can_v be_v profess_v without_o so_o do_v though_o it_o bring_v persecution_n with_o it_o as_o we_o know_v the_o primitive_a christian_n frequent_v the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v be_v their_o assembly_n wherefore_o as_o within_o several_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v particular_a society_n college_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o grant_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n upon_o the_o same_o voyage_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o that_o travel_v together_o in_o the_o caravan_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o some_o rule_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o common_a interess_n so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a though_o not_o a_o civil_a society_n corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o these_o last_o name_v which_o consist_v of_o subject_n to_o several_a state_n warrant_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n nor_o as_o the_o former_a by_o charter_n from_o some_o sovereign_n but_o by_o that_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o main_a point_n of_o that_o charter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o right_n of_o assemble_v and_o hold_v such_o assembly_n without_o warrant_n against_o all_o law_n of_o the_o world_n that_o forbid_v it_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o be_v those_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o it_o assemble_v for_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n profess_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o extend_v to_o this_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o his_o service_n when_o occasion_n require_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o side_n confess_v for_o though_o this_o communion_n be_v interrupt_v with_o so_o many_o schism_n yet_o since_o all_o party_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n they_o acknowledge_v all_o separation_n to_o be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o title_n of_o right_n the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o secular_a power_n exercise_v that_o right_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v in_o church_n matter_n for_o i_o perceive_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n oftentimes_o demand_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o nationall_n church_n now_o the_o term_n of_o nationall_n church_n it_o seem_v be_v something_o unproper_a because_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o church_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n subject_n to_o several_a sovereign_n so_o may_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n contain_v several_a nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o proper_o nationall_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o nationall_n churches_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o exception_n i_o conceive_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v the_o demand_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o once_o well_o make_v will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o settle_v many_o thing_n in_o debate_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v due_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n practise_v under_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o no_o way_n appear_v because_o of_o the_o general_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o tie_v the_o knot_n fast_o that_o there_o be_v this_o clear_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o people_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n undertake_v to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o free_a and_o happy_a possession_n of_o it_o they_o undertake_v on_o their_o part_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o god_n undertake_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o person_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a interest_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o sovereign_n can_v have_v more_o interest_n than_o another_o in_o create_v that_o right_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o subject_n of_o several_a sovereignty_n communicate_v otherwise_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o suffer_v one_o sovereign_n prescribe_v that_o as_o
necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o the_o sovereign_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o allow_v not_o but_o though_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o admit_v this_o debate_n yet_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a both_o i_o condemn_v the_o separation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o it_o be_v decide_v the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o christian_a emperor_n after_o they_o always_o practise_v this_o possession_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v unity_n though_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o if_o they_o observe_v it_o well_o this_o right_n be_v not_o where_o establish_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o see_v the_o law_n command_v they_o not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n but_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v a_o king_n when_o they_o will_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o require_v deut._n xvii_o 14._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o that_o law_n which_o never_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n the_o question_n be_v then_o not_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n but_o upon_o what_o title_n they_o have_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o bondage_n and_o invest_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o a_o body_n politic_a such_o as_o they_o become_v by_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o many_o precept_n thereof_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v answerable_a further_o than_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_n in_o it_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o malefactor_n idolater_n in_o particular_a these_o precept_n then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a it_o follow_v that_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n he_o stand_v thereby_o countable_a for_o the_o law_n to_o be_v enforce_v by_o it_o and_o then_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o whether_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_a as_o such_o and_o not_o only_o as_o particular_a person_n a_o thing_n which_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o when_o he_o make_v a_o if_o of_o it_o apologet._n cap._n xxi_o si_fw-mi possent_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o caesares_fw-la christiani_n if_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o origen_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n by_o a_o people_n which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n so_o he_o read_v it_o of_o the_o christian_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o no_o whole_a nation_n profess_v christianity_n in_o x_o ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n viii_o &_o in_o psal_n xxxvi_o hom._n i._n seem_v to_o count_v this_o estate_n and_o condition_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o anabaptist_n be_v no_o more_o anabaptist_n in_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o question_n leave_v about_o this_o as_o indeed_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o for_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o the_o roman_a empire_n profess_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o thereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o civil_a society_n &_o the_o power_n of_o they_o shall_v maintain_v christianity_n by_o their_o sword_n and_o the_o act_n to_o which_o it_o enable_v but_o always_o with_o that_o difference_n from_o the_o synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v express_v for_o if_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o several_a sovereignty_n the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o can_v have_v in_o church_n matter_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o determine_v whereof_o shall_v become_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o premise_v the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v to_o debate_n be_v whether_o excommunication_n be_v a_o secular_a punishment_n amount_v to_o a_o outlawry_n or_o banishment_n as_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o presume_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a by_o sin_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n without_o dependence_n from_o man_n there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a power_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o civil_a society_n but_o excommunication_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v not_o of_o that_o when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o term_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o ethnic_n nor_o publican_n be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o excommunicate_a exclude_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n use_v among_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a that_o be_v prohibit_v &_o permit_v and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v reach_v no_o further_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v against_o this_o opinion_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v thereby_o understand_v not_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a but_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v that_o sacrament_n which_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o distinguish_v because_o all_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o order_n thereof_o baptize_v infant_n but_o may_v see_v a_o necessary_a ground_n so_o to_o distinguish_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n i._n 17._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a where_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v turn_v christian_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o command_v the_o apostle_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o make_v disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n this_o they_o may_v do_v to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v baptise_a by_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n as_o the_o syriack_n true_o translate_v it_o command_v first_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v disciple_n then_o to_o baptise_v now_o disciple_n be_v those_o that_o be_v after_o call_v christian_n such_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o act_v xi_o 26._o those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o that_o will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n be_v his_o disciple_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v
be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16._o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o deny_v god_n truth_n against_o that_o light_n which_o convince_v the_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n precept_n can_v never_o come_v into_o practice_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v unless_o by_o revelation_n against_o what_o light_n his_o neighbour_n sin_v but_o the_o novatian_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n both_o report_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 7._o i._o 23._o answer_v constantine_n that_o they_o refuse_v penance_n only_o to_o those_o that_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n john_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o command_v that_o apostate_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la as_o cap._n fourteen_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o adulterer_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o it_o admit_v not_o his_o consequence_n so_o also_o origen_n in_o mat._n xviii_o 18._o tract_n vii_o i_o be_v long_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n premise_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n v._o 16._o have_v clear_v i_o of_o this_o doubt_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v in_o which_o word_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a penance_n for_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o to_o show_v nevertheless_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n aforesaid_a in_o case_n they_o recover_v they_o be_v to_o stand_v bind_v to_o penance_n he_o add_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o confession_n and_o penance_n remain_v due_a before_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o xii_o canon_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o long_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o humiliation_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o the_o penitent_n perform_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n john_n prescribe_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o apostate_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 6._o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o unpossible_a that_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v renew_a again_o to_o repentance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v catechize_v in_o christianity_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v or_o dedicate_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o they_o profess_v so_o they_o that_o forfeit_v their_o christianity_n by_o violate_v the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v renew_v instruct_v and_o dedicate_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n agree_v for_o because_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v rain_n and_o render_v no_o fruit_n be_v near_o the_o curse_n therefore_o the_o church_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v light_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n to_o become_v a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v repent_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v again_o to_o repentance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o novatian_o answer_v constantine_n that_o they_o remit_v such_o person_n to_o god_n not_o prejudice_v their_o salvation_n but_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o xii_o 17._o saying_n that_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n allude_v to_o that_o room_n in_o the_o church_n where_o penitent_n be_v place_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o again_o x._o 26._o the_o allusion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o custom_n under_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o moses_n maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_n oblation_n cap._n iii_o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o so_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o have_v renounce_v christianity_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o novatian_o see_v they_o understand_v this_o text_n right_a and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v heretic_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o those_o who_o now_o we_o call_v schismatic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o little_a discourse_n pag._n 197._o that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o s._n john_n as_o he_o command_v not_o so_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n the_o other_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v it_o but_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o give_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o novatian_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n in_o make_v separation_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n though_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o their_o adversary_n then_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o text_n amiss_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o much_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o as_o not_o only_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_a but_o pacianus_n among_o the_o ancient_n paraen_n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o matthaeus_n galenus_n among_o modern_a writer_n do_v expound_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o timothy_n judgement_n who_o to_o admit_v who_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o penance_n because_o this_o blessing_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o absolution_n but_o of_o admission_n to_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o though_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v in_o particular_a of_o ordination_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o if_o timothy_n by_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o ordain_v become_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o he_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v grant_v penance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o he_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o that_o benediction_n which_o signify_v that_o those_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v be_v allow_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o penance_n the_o restore_n of_o he_o in_o ordination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o or_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n over_o the_o sick_a which_o the_o apostle_n command_v james_n v._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o admit_v of_o the_o sick_a to_o penance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n marriage_n be_v bless_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o signification_n that_o the_o church_n
allow_v of_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n so_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o marriage_n be_v never_o celebrate_v among_o christian_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o observation_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o cheerful_o because_o it_o much_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o infant_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o if_o all_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o it_o then_o can_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v no_o less_o then_o that_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n grant_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n one_o little_a objection_n there_o lie_v against_o this_o from_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n who_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n seem_v to_o readmit_v to_o communion_n his_o crime_n be_v as_o deep_a as_o adultery_n which_o we_o say_v the_o rigour_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n admit_v not_o to_o penance_n to_o which_o i_o have_v divers_a thing_n to_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v object_v but_o by_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la dispute_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o epistle_n that_o the_o crime_n here_o specify_v perhaps_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v exclude_v from_o penance_n but_o wave_v all_o this_o as_o i_o except_v two_o case_n in_o which_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o regular_a trial_n so_o suppose_v the_o rule_n to_o take_v hold_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v wave_v the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n so_o settle_v as_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n to_o wave_v it_o if_o this_o opinion_n seem_v new_a my_o purpose_n require_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o the_o penance_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_a excommunication_n which_o it_o only_o abate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v i_o suppose_v even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o crime_n from_o penance_n beside_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o lament_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o and_o again_o fear_v that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lament_v many_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 21._o which_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a solemnity_n of_o excommunication_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 16._o and_o other_o way_n we_o understand_v be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n with_o mourning_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o expound_v this_o late_a text_n to_o this_o purpose_n haer._n lix_n num_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n then_o by_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o communion_n by_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n than_o it_o be_v forfeit_n to_o he_o that_o evident_o do_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o restore_v it_o but_o as_o the_o person_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a now_o i_o will_v make_v short_a work_n with_o erastus_n his_o long_a labour_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n command_v by_o the_o law_n i_o yield_v it_o and_o make_v a_o consequence_n which_o will_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a one_o but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o speculation_n of_o origen_n in_o levit_fw-la hom._n xi_o and_o other_o why_o the_o church_n shall_v only_o be_v enable_v to_o excommunicate_v whereas_o the_o synagogue_n be_v enable_v to_o put_v to_o death_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n quaest_n in_o deuteronom_n v._o 38._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n vi_o and_o other_o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o synagogue_n my_o argument_n be_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v due_a enable_v to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o as_o destroy_v it_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o make_v man_n denizen_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n must_v enable_v to_o put_v they_o from_o the_o society_n thereof_o that_o forfeit_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n under_o the_o law_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o ezra_n x._o 8._o ground_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n record_v ezr._n vii_o 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v root_n out_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o other_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o captive_n be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o temporal_a outlawry_n to_o which_o be_v join_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o so_o say_v luther_n true_o that_o the_o great_a excommunication_n among_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n attend_v it_o in_o christian_a state_n which_o in_o christianity_n be_v accidental_a by_o act_n of_o those_o state_n in_o judaisme_n essential_a so_o long_o as_o those_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forfeit_v and_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o i_o can_v say_v so_o peremptory_a for_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o several_a sovereign_n can_v easy_o limit_v to_o several_a term_n for_o the_o right_a that_o ezra_n may_v have_v to_o introduce_v this_o penalty_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o which_o enable_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o synagogue_n enable_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o banish_v to_o outlaw_n they_o much_o more_o but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o roman_n allow_v they_o not_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o the_o persian_n grant_v they_o so_o i_o be_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o gospel_n impli_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o civil_a be_v of_o any_o jew_n the_o talmud_n doctor_n say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n alone_o and_o to_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n bring_v they_o till_o they_o die_v arba_n turim_n or_o shulchan_n auroh_n in_fw-la jore_fw-la dea_fw-la hilcoth_fw-mi niddui_n voherem_n a_o speculation_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n in_o their_o dispersion_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v how_o far_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n but_o suppose_v the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n enjoy_v no_o privilege_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o as_o the_o synagogue_n must_v always_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o have_v power_n to_o put_v to_o death_n so_o i_o say_v be_v the_o church_n enable_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n do_v do_v by_o mat._n xviii_o 18._o i_o yield_v that_o the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v the_o declare_v of_o what_o be_v prohibit_v and_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o i_o yield_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o declaration_n cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o power_n
of_o deut._n xvii_o 18._o the_o jew_n need_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o they_o do_v maimoni_fw-la by_o name_n tit._n de_fw-fr syncdrio_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o their_o dispersion_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v consistory_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o city_n all_o over_o the_o world_n but_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o withal_o in_o particular_a arba_n thurim_n in_o the_o same_o title_n sub_fw-la init_fw-la that_o thereby_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o erect_v consistory_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o dispersion_n in_o this_o condition_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o that_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judaisme_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o christianity_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n become_v oblige_v only_o to_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o very_a few_o positive_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o of_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v regulate_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o design_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v no_o other_o pattern_n then_o that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o use_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o design_n in_o both_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o service_n save_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o what_o form_n shall_v they_o follow_v but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v their_o forefather_n but_o when_o the_o effect_n hereof_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o this_o model_n trace_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o fill_v up_o by_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o pattern_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n which_o put_v it_o in_o be_v and_o force_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antiochia_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o person_n and_o by_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o become_v afterward_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v about_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n plant_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o tiberias_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n be_v to_o the_o synagogue_n underneath_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o original_a of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n upon_o the_o great_a mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jerusalem_n once_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o christianity_n become_v afterward_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o patriarch_n indeed_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o privilege_n but_o inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o nothing_o comparable_a in_o bound_n to_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o capital_a city_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o constantinople_n when_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v put_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o chief_a as_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v order_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o other_o law_n of_o deu._n xvi_o 18._o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o few_o ancient_a canon_n allege_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 67._o but_o in_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o city_n be_v convertible_a that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidence_n here_o express_v argue_v the_o eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o clemens_n direct_v his_o epistle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o corinth_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o country_n lie_v under_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n found_v in_o the_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o diocese_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mother_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o polycarp_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n dwell_v near_o philippi_n than_o the_o country_n adjoin_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o in_o ignatius_n his_o name_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o age_n much_o inferior_a to_o his_o for_o he_o inscribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o reason_n ignatius_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o antiochia_n because_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o head_n city_n church_n the_o christian_n of_o syria_n either_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v by_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n require_v those_o part_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n first_o preach_v have_v continue_v long_a in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o therefore_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n that_o reside_v at_o antiochia_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o city_n and_o country_n constitute_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o they_o those_o mark_n come_v from_o the_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o a_o man_n will_v allege_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v how_o this_o rule_n be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o extent_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o straight_o in_o other_o so_o large_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o several_a country_n either_o because_o not_o understand_v so_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o country_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o of_o other_o for_o the_o east_n we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n lib_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la partibus_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la &_o praefecturas_fw-la singulas_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gubernationes_fw-la whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o cathedral_n church_n stand_v very_o much_o thick_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o the_o west_n for_o thereupon_o it_o become_v observable_a to_o walafridus_n in_o africa_n if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o shall_v find_v hundred_o of_o bishop_n resort_v to_o one_o council_n in_o ireland_n alone_o s._n patrick_n be_v say_v by_o ninius_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v found_v three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o bishopric_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o england_n we_o see_v still_o how_o many_o county_n remain_v in_o one_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o almain_n and_o those_o mighty_a foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o
may_v find_v perhaps_o large_a than_o it_o the_o rule_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o cathedral_n church_n be_v found_v in_o city_n though_o city_n be_v diverse_o reckon_v in_o several_a country_n nay_o though_o perhaps_o some_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o name_n of_o city_n where_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n that_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n this_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o great_a number_n when_o they_o be_v erect_v without_o endowment_n establish_v by_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o african_a canon_n it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o few_o still_o where_o they_o be_v found_v by_o prince_n profess_v christianity_n upon_o temporal_a endowment_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o egypt_n till_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n there_o be_v no_o cathedral_n church_n but_o that_o of_o alexandria_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v the_o late_a antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v out_o of_o eutychius_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n report_v of_o that_o church_n as_o to_o this_o day_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n who_o relation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la i._o 32._o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o prester_n john_n dominion_n or_o the_o county_n of_o the_o abassine_n for_o though_o man_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o it_o take_v place_n in_o more_o civil_a country_n yet_o that_o such_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v christianity_n suffer_v as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o country_n profess_v christ_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o will_v touch_v one_o argument_n to_o the_o whole_a question_n draw_v from_o common_a sense_n presuppose_v historical_a truth_n for_o they_o that_o place_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o congregation_n or_o require_v at_o all_o several_a presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o several_a congregation_n be_v bind_v at_o least_o to_o show_v we_o that_o congregation_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v entitle_v their_o design_n to_o they_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o presbyterian_o have_v convince_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v contain_v such_o number_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assemble_v at_o once_o but_o several_a church_n they_o can_v not_o make_v be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o several_a congregation_n but_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o opportunity_n and_o order_n give_v about_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afore_o i_o find_v mention_n of_o congregation_n settle_v in_o the_o country_n for_o in_o his_o xxviii_o epistle_n you_o have_v mention_n of_o one_o gaius_n presbyter_n diddensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n near_o carthage_n the_o church_n whereof_o be_v under_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o gaius_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n dionysius_n about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o diocese_n into_o church_n and_o in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o manichee_n speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o under_o probus_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o trypho_n presbyter_n of_o diodoris_n a_o village_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o relation_n there_o under_o archelaus_n than_o bishop_n of_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n likewise_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n report_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vii_o 24._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o village_n and_o those_o church_n of_o the_o country_n call_v mareote_n hard_o by_o alexandria_n which_o socrates_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 27._o say_v be_v parish_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v establish_v long_o before_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n and_o those_o writing_n that_o follow_v there_o be_v oftentimes_o difference_n make_v between_o city_n and_o country_n presbyter_n in_o city_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v begin_v long_o afore_o as_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n cain_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v the_o title_n and_o coemitery_n among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ward_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o mention_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n lxviii_o &_o lxix_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v long_o before_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o justin_n martyr_n say_v express_o apol._n ii_o that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o those_o in_o the_o city_n assemble_v in_o one_o far_o be_v it_o from_o distinguish_v settle_a congregation_n under_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o position_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o christian_n remain_v in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n order_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a distinct_a body_n and_o society_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v church_n and_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o they_o constitute_v one_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o thank_v any_o man_n to_o quit_v i_o the_o position_n upon_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v ground_v to_o wit_n the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v themselves_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v morellus_n in_o the_o french_a church_n dispute_v downright_o that_o the_o state_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v democratic_a the_o people_n to_o be_v sovereign_n wherein_o by_o bezaes_n epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o ramus_n for_o the_o man_n who_o beza_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o describe_v by_o other_o circumlocution_n who_o put_v the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o divers_a synod_n to_o suppress_v this_o position_n as_o there_o it_o appear_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ramus_n perhaps_o ramus_n his_o credit_n in_o our_o university_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o conceit_n in_o religion_n among_o we_o for_o about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v most_o cry_v up_o in_o they_o brown_a and_o barow_n publish_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o francford_n for_o those_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o estate_n because_o they_o be_v a_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o excommunication_n do_v by_o express_a consequence_n challenge_v the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o congregation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o contest_v there_o relate_v between_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n show_n that_o they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o saddle_n as_o now_o the_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v refine_v they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o people_n chief_a in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o give_v they_o power_n which_o they_o will_v have_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o pastor_n &_o elder_n which_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n against_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o tarquin_n they_o place_v authority_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o success_n of_o time_n show_v that_o which_o bodine_n dispute_v against_o polybius_n de_fw-fr repub._n ii_o 2._o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o state_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o democraty_n so_o the_o congregation_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o right_o to_o make_v themselves_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n who_o they_o please_v pastor_n must_v needs_o by_o
which_o no_o public_a thing_n can_v pass_v i_o do_v here_o willing_o mention_n ignatius_n because_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o that_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o sure_o have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o for_o my_o part_n be_v free_o confess_v to_o be_v interpolate_v and_o mix_v with_o passage_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n i_o will_v confident_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o any_o man_n not_z fascinated_a with_o prejudice_n how_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v always_o foist_v in_o which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a subject_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n dwelling_v only_o upon_o the_o avoid_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n every_o where_o inculcate_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o be_v do_v and_o all_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n free_a from_o all_o such_o mixture_n be_v publish_v during_o this_o dispute_n among_o we_o which_o the_o l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n have_v first_o smell_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o he_o publish_v isaak_n vossius_fw-la according_a as_o he_o presume_v have_v now_o find_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o library_n at_o florence_n far_o enough_o from_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n in_o this_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o learned_a blondell_n to_o be_v regard_v presume_v to_o stigmatize_v so_o clear_a a_o record_n for_o forge_a it_o seem_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v before_o he_o see_v this_o copy_n and_o have_v he_o not_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o must_v have_v suppress_v and_o condemn_v his_o own_o work_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o record_n be_v admit_v as_o true_a and_o native_a of_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o letter_n it_o must_v appear_v by_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n have_v rather_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o many_o pregnant_a authority_n of_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o socinian_o shall_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o church_n than_o part_n with_o his_o own_o whether_o opinion_n or_o interest_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o evidence_n certain_o those_o weak_a exception_n from_o the_o style_n of_o ignatius_n have_v more_o in_o they_o of_o will_n then_o of_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o have_v relish_v that_o simplicity_n of_o language_n which_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o apostolical_a person_n irenaeus_n justine_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o after_o they_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o find_v exception_n that_o can_v imagine_v that_o ignatius_n call_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o so_o qualifi_v the_o ordination_n of_o damas_n bishop_n of_o the_o magnesian_o be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o valentinians_n heresy_n in_o they_o he_o have_v be_v full_o tell_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a before_o ignatius_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n he_o that_o consider_v of_o what_o consequence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o what_o consequence_n not_o only_a ignatius_n but_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n profess_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n with_o blondell_n by_o condemn_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n because_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v this_o one_o rule_n nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o be_v remarkable_a above_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o have_v no_o intelligence_n from_o any_o man_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o say_v within_o he_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v ineffectual_a hinder_v rather_o than_o expedit_v the_o course_n of_o business_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n remain_v to_o be_v further_o limit_v by_o humane_a right_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v give_v only_o by_o those_o who_o the_o order_n of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v never_o put_v in_o force_n without_o the_o bishop_n enable_v to_o give_v it_o a_o thing_n manifest_o see_v by_o confirmation_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v miracle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o apostle_n must_v come_v down_o to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o all_o grace_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o chief_a governor_n so_o that_o as_o then_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thereby_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o god_n evidence_v his_o presence_n by_o that_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o always_o find_v requisite_a that_o christian_n be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o their_o successor_n which_o order_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o succession_n to_o all_o that_o be_v void_a of_o prejudice_n so_o have_v it_o be_v improve_v to_o this_o apostolical_a intent_n what_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n renew_v the_o contract_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n acknowledgement_n of_o they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o contract_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o retain_v and_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o church_n when_o man_n may_v see_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o solemn_a profession_n oblige_v to_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forfeit_v the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o if_o it_o can_v thus_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o bishop_n much_o more_o will_v the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o other_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o limitable_a by_o canonical_a right_n but_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a without_o a_o bishop_n be_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o ordination_n divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o vain_a allege_v by_o blondell_n and_o other_o from_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o degrade_v bishop_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n if_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o time_n of_o valeriane_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o some_o lxx_o year_n as_o he_o conjecture_v out_o of_o philostorgius_n ii_o 5._o if_o the_o scot_n before_o palladius_n as_o fordo_v iii_o 8._o and_o john_n maire_n ii_o 2._o relate_v retain_v christianity_n under_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o bishop_n they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n in_o themselves_o but_o depend_v on_o their_o neighbour_n that_o ordain_v they_o those_o presbyter_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o then_o must_v be_v as_o now_o among_o the_o abassine_n where_o their_o one_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n as_o godignus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la relate_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_n christian_n of_o antiochia_n live_v for_o some_o xxxiv_o year_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o eustathius_n theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 21._o but_o if_o the_o goth_n have_v bishop_n before_o vlfitas_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o grant_v he_o who_o never_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o presbyter_n
paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o in_o who_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o power_n of_o send_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o which_o opinion_n i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o promote_a judge_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n and_o joshua_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o record_n compile_v by_o maimoni_n â—â—_o de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n iu._n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v do_v without_o that_o solemnity_n by_o a_o instrument_n or_o so_o and_o yet_o still_o call_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o now_o let_v they_o that_o demand_n what_o be_v that_o special_a act_n which_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o presbyter_n not_o take_v their_o choice_n if_o they_o be_v content_a that_o the_o bishop_n act_v with_o this_o interest_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v be_v count_v a_o special_a act_n they_o have_v the_o special_a act_n which_o they_o demand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o dispute_v it_o everlasting_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o fair_a step_n above_o his_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o be_v name_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o council_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o church_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n right_o be_v that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o right_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o synod_n which_o no_o priest_n can_v be_v but_o by_o privilege_n see_v the_o whole_a order_n can_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o premise_n the_o apostle_n have_v place_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o church_n have_v there_o no_o other_o representative_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v so_o late_o act_v xiii_o fourteen_o as_o it_o appear_v when_o by_o they_o the_o decree_n be_v deliver_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n act_n xvi_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o it_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o none_o else_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v think_v the_o special_a act_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n deposit_v in_o each_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o church_n in_o any_o rank_n of_o it_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o mark_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v maintain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o travel_v with_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o rank_n in_o any_o one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o synesius_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n which_o by_o his_o fifty_o seven_o epistle_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o church_n add_v that_o if_o any_o church_n contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o small_a and_o a_o poor_a one_o shall_v receive_v andronieu_n to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n thereby_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n this_o hold_v as_o such_o act_n be_v not_o question_v by_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o other_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v then_o as_o no_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o act_n to_o which_o themselves_o concur_v whereby_o all_o excommunication_n &_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o chief_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o see_v in_o that_o act_n which_o conclude_v all_o church_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o concern_v the_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n govern_v all_o church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o come_v from_o less_o skill_n or_o proceed_v to_o worse_a consequence_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o very_o many_o and_o perhaps_o to_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n that_o oblige_v what_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o express_a form_n of_o precept_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o woman_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v man_n with_o they_o uncovered_v and_o yet_o where_o be_v it_o in_o force_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o do_v not_o find_v there_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o day_n that_o god_n cease_v his_o work_n and_o another_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o now_o oblige_v not_o why_o may_v not_o secinus_fw-la dispute_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n be_v temporary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n afore_o and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a hand_n for_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o no_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o sensible_a ballast_n then_o nice_a consequence_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o baptism_n much_o more_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o use_v any_o more_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v absolute_o by_o this_o answer_n betray_v to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v as_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o as_o a_o privilege_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o then_o to_o end_v everlasting_a difficulty_n sure_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o ancient_a interruption_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o law_n secure_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n sure_a that_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o precept_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v always_o in_o practice_n without_o interruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o force_n afore_o it_o be_v mention_v so_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v not_o by_o the_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o act_n that_o first_o establish_v it_o evidence_v by_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o limit_v all_o interest_n without_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n one_o of_o geneva_n that_o make_v they_o mere_a lay_v man_n collector_n of_o alm_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o under_o their_o lay_n elder_n the_o other_o of_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o oft_o as_o s._n paul_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 9_o but_o as_o
power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o subordinate_a power_n enjoy_v not_o by_o any_o title_n but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereign_n wherefore_o have_v premise_v for_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o christianity_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o establish_v all_o in_o the_o same_o right_n whereof_o they_o stand_v possess_v when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n i_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o public_a power_n of_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nothing_o do_v by_o the_o church_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o any_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o see_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v not_o to_o question_v or_o unsettle_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o civil_a justice_n in_o any_o state_n whatsoever_o secular_a power_n shall_v do_v towards_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n in_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n right_o understand_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a christianity_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o true_a civil_a justice_n it_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v by_o church_n writer_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v with_o civil_a justice_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o christianity_n contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n but_o all_o advantageous_a but_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n indeed_o reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o religion_n in_o general_a be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o civil_a nation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v profess_v to_o fear_v no_o god_n will_v thereby_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o give_v all_o civil_a people_n a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o due_a for_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o expect_v faith_n and_o troth_n in_o civil_a commerce_n from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n from_o who_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v that_o particularity_n which_o i_o declare_v afore_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v further_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v christian_n act_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o as_o secular_a power_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v otherwise_o that_o this_o whole_a right_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defeat_v or_o abolish_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o for_o see_v this_o power_n in_o the_o person_n endow_v with_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o power_n ordain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o part_n thereof_o can_v extinguish_v this_o and_o true_o he_o that_o advise_v but_o with_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o state_n profess_v not_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v christian_n but_o when_o the_o state_n profess_v christianity_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o state_n will_v ever_o willing_o submit_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o unless_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n enforce_v it_o all_o state_n therefore_o have_v sovereign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o give_v law_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a affair_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o command_v in_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n see_v that_o give_v of_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v but_o particular_n of_o that_o general_a the_o one_o that_o be_v give_v law_n in_o general_n the_o other_o that_o be_v jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a cause_n and_o both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o limit_v that_o power_n of_o command_n or_o empire_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absolute_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o roman_n have_v denominate_v sovereignty_n by_o this_o act_n of_o command_n imperium_fw-la or_o empire_n but_o all_o these_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o like_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o by_o their_o material_n but_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n person_n or_o cause_n in_o which_o but_o by_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v must_v needs_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a to_o all_o purpose_n as_o it_o find_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v two_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o not_o because_o of_o any_o affinity_n or_o dependence_n between_o they_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o cause_v the_o difficulty_n in_o both_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o original_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o original_a right_n in_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n oblation_n first-fruit_n and_o general_o to_o all_o consecrate_v thing_n seem_v to_o most_o man_n more_o than_o disputable_a because_o the_o accessary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o in_o all_o christian_a state_n have_v make_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o several_a state_n have_v establish_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o by_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o only_o in_o chief_n be_v endow_v with_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v obscure_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o particular_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o give_v law_n rule_n canon_n or_o however_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v all_o congregation_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o that_o rule_n which_o all_o humane_a society_n beside_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n but_o require_v that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v unless_o some_o happy_o appear_v wilful_a who_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n they_o neglect_v for_o that_o time_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n this_o power_n but_o it_o seem_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o themselves_o for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v
and_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o consecration_n tend_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n so_o have_v show_v how_o the_o gospel_n ordain_v that_o christian_n also_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v and_o beautify_v church_n to_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v they_o that_o minister_n god_n ordinance_n to_o enable_v the_o poor_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n s._n chrysostome_n true_o construe_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mary_n magdalen_n reprove_v for_o pour_v out_o such_o a_o expense_n on_o his_o body_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a among_o the_o poor_a mat._n xxvi_o 11._o to_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n may_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o to_o maintain_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o poor_a that_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n from_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o as_o he_o become_v accurse_v by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v depute_v to_o maintain_v god_n service_n and_o be_v so_o before_o he_o deny_v it_o so_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o these_o have_v be_v guiltless_a if_o they_o have_v confess_v for_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o withdraw_a part_n of_o the_o price_n act_v v._o 3._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o premise_n have_v show_v that_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v thereby_o affect_v apply_v and_o depute_v to_o maintain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daily_a communion_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o frequent_v act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o altar_n as_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v anathema_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n these_o thing_n premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o limit_n of_o sovereign_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o establishment_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n which_o see_v it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o give_v those_o law_n by_o which_o this_o establishment_n and_o conduct_n be_v execute_v and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o right_n of_o make_v those_o law_n whereby_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n belonging_z both_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a by_o the_o subject_n for_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o sovereign_a power_n may_v make_v law_n of_o church_n matter_n but_o by_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o enforce_v they_o with_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v that_o power_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o enact_v of_o they_o as_o law_n of_o civil_a society_n in_o order_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n which_o state_n be_v able_a to_o enforce_v religion_n with_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o give_v law_n to_o those_o state_n for_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n by_o two_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v of_o temporal_a privilege_n and_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o how_o much_o toleration_n soever_o be_v allow_v several_a religion_n in_o any_o state_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v count_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n till_o it_o be_v so_o privilege_v as_o no_o other_o can_v be_v privilege_v in_o that_o state_n though_o it_o become_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o state_n still_o more_o manifest_o when_o penalty_n be_v establish_v either_o upon_o the_o not_o exercise_v of_o the_o religion_n establish_v or_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n seem_v indeed_o hitherto_o to_o maintain_v that_o no_o penalty_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o any_o state_n upon_o any_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n but_o by_o temporal_a privilege_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v determine_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ingraff_v into_o any_o state_n but_o by_o make_v the_o law_n thereof_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n in_o this_o do_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o state_n be_v able_a to_o enact_v they_o with_o must_v come_v from_o the_o state_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v by_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n but_z which_o may_v be_v generalize_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 20_o 24._o every_o one_o in_o what_o state_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n therein_o let_v he_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o hold_v neither_o can_v any_o quality_n in_o any_o civil_a society_n give_v any_o man_n that_o right_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o every_o respective_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o sovereign_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o several_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o arise_v and_o the_o several_a intent_n to_o which_o they_o operate_v and_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v second_o no_o religion_n but_o judaisme_n be_v ever_o give_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o any_o state_n and_o that_o by_o such_o law_n as_o determine_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n but_o all_o nation_n think_v they_o have_v receive_v religion_n from_o some_o divinity_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o those_o by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o several_a nation_n believe_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o much_o more_o christianity_n receive_v from_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v show_v they_o leave_v trust_v with_o it_o but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o all_o state_n according_a to_o several_a law_n wherefore_o christianity_n much_o more_o oblige_v all_o sovereign_n to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o secular_a society_n must_v needs_o take_v place_n much_o more_o in_o establish_v christianity_n by_o such_o constitution_n as_o christianity_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n one_o visible_a society_n
in_o his_o gospel_n have_v leave_v concern_v marriage_n for_o if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n then_o whatsoever_o become_v questionable_a upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o question_n as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n that_o no_o marriage_n be_v make_v which_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o the_o benediction_n whereof_o upon_o marriage_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o that_o upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o booz_n and_o ruth_n ruth_n iu._n 11._o presuppose_v the_o act_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o elder_n or_o consistory_n of_o bethlehem_n as_o you_o have_v it_o afore_o these_o difficulty_n thus_o void_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o enforce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o produce_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o ordination_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a by_o many_o example_n of_o commendable_a time_n under_o christian_a emperor_n that_o many_o ordination_n have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o command_v of_o emperor_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o why_o not_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a person_n than_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v agree_v to_o choose_v and_o what_o hinder_v the_o church_n upon_o consideration_n of_o their_o choice_n to_o reform_v their_o own_o but_o when_o sovereign_a power_n by_o general_n law_n forbid_v ordination_n to_o proceed_v but_o upon_o person_n nominate_v by_o themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n take_v place_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n lest_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o can_v take_v place_n unless_o he_o that_o ordain_v be_v free_a not_o to_o ordain_v the_o precedent_n thuanus_n write_v of_o the_o concordates_n between_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o francis_n the_o first_o by_o which_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v abolish_v in_o france_n say_v free_o that_o that_o great_a prince_n never_o prosper_v after_o that_o act_n give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n because_o thereby_o that_o course_n of_o elect_a bishop_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o fine_a of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o according_a to_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o quality_n ordain_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o person_n qualify_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o that_o the_o person_n promote_v be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n by_o their_o proper_a quality_n but_o also_o that_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o assistant_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o as_o christian_n profess_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a from_o the_o premise_n to_o determine_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o settle_v maintain_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o reason_n premise_v which_o now_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o those_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v wherein_o christianity_n consist_v have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o all_o tithe_n and_o many_o other_o oblation_n and_o endowment_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o part_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o christian_n good_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n it_o remain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o that_o right_n for_o that_o public_a power_n that_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o such_o good_n shall_v rob_v both_o god_n and_o the_o people_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n pass_v upon_o such_o good_n the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a right_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n which_o first_o move_v christian_n to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o right_n that_o which_o first_o be_v consecrate_v be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n christian_a people_n remain_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o poverty_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v always_o consecrate_v to_o god_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o those_z that_o persuade_v good_a christian_n that_o such_o consecration_n have_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o cozenage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n may_v as_o well_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v cozen_v when_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n see_v such_o consecration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o the_o same_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n satisfy_v the_o state_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o such_o use_n may_v be_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o imperfection_n of_o law_n to_o blame_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v do_v for_o first_o all_o cathedral_n church_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a body_n in_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o other_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n all_o oblation_n to_o any_o church_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o in_o common_a at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v endow_v parish_n church_n and_o consent_v to_o limit_v the_o endowment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o itself_o alone_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o such_o a_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o discipline_n they_o can_v neither_o waste_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o nor_o use_v it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o family_n which_o discipline_n if_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v employ_v to_o retrieve_v it_o will_v not_o be_v thereby_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cumulative_a as_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a distribution_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o church_n good_n which_o lie_v affect_v and_o depute_v to_o any_o cathedral_n church_n through_o the_o whole_a diocese_n thereof_o in_o case_n the_o distribution_n make_v by_o humane_a right_n appear_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o charitable_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n through_o that_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v maintain_v and_o advance_v provide_v always_o that_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o rob_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o their_o church_n these_o thing_n promise_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o undertake_v that_o there_o never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o land_n mortify_v and_o put_v out_o of_o commerce_n and_o apply_v and_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o public_a strength_n security_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o charitable_a maintenance_n of_o those_o that_o attend_v it_o in_o case_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v be_v improve_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o best_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o particular_a hand_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrilege_n chap._n v._n how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v without_o violate_v divine_a right_n what_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n a_o christian_a state_n may_v enforce_v christianity_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o
only_a mark_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n and_o what_o not_o all_o war_n make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v unjust_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o therefore_o religion_n can_v be_v reform_v by_o force_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o one_o main_a objection_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o their_o default_n especial_o so_o that_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v reformation_n by_o change_v of_o law_n in_o force_n if_o they_o consent_v not_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o breach_n of_o divine_a right_n this_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o false_a light_n that_o have_v misguide_v well_o affect_v person_n to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n present_o pretend_v for_o see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v reformation_n and_o that_o if_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n have_v be_v support_v in_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n that_o distinguish_v not_o between_o cause_n and_o pretence_n that_o where_o reformation_n be_v pretend_v there_o the_o power_n lawful_o in_o force_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o cease_v that_o the_o reformation_n may_v proceed_v either_o by_o secular_a power_n or_o if_o that_o consent_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o people_n to_o strengthen_v this_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v propagate_v in_o this_o church_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n by_o ordination_n make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o apostolical_a canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n yet_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o original_a intent_n of_o that_o canon_n by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o iv_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o require_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o because_o it_o can_v always_o be_v have_v therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v do_v the_o work_n the_o rest_n consent_v and_o authorise_v the_o proceed_n a_o thing_n which_o seem_v necessary_o true_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o act_n of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o that_o part_n which_o it_o concern_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o produce_v stand_v first_o oblige_v by_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o mother_n church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o cathedral_n church_n under_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v provide_v to_o keep_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o unity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o such_o but_o when_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o province_n part_n consent_n to_o ordination_n part_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a right_n yet_o see_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n which_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o church_n government_n aim_n at_o oblige_v before_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o we_o see_v be_v many_o way_n dispense_v with_o for_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v ordination_n at_o those_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o by_o another_o apostolical_a canon_n xxxviii_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o can_v no_o valid_a ordination_n be_v make_v where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n dissent_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatianus_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o do_v by_o three_o bishop_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o cornelius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n record_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o testify_v yet_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a schism_n because_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o sixteen_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ordination_n by_o which_o that_o order_n be_v propagate_v in_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n but_o against_o their_o mind_n though_o they_o make_v no_o contrary_a ordination_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o consent_n capable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o give_v force_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o in_o other_o part_n the_o reformation_n establish_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o any_o consent_n able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forget_v if_o not_o worse_o that_o be_v detest_v among_o they_o upon_o which_o precedent_n it_o sound_v plansible_o with_o the_o great_a part_n among_o we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o reformation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n among_o we_o before_o i_o come_v to_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o examine_v what_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n the_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v to_o enforce_v religion_n within_o a_o christian_a state_n because_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o this_o time_n that_o some_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o also_o some_o penalty_n upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v make_v way_n to_o my_o answer_n now_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o christianity_n import_v no_o temporal_a privilege_n or_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v his_o christianity_n by_o force_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v force_v see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o the_o faith_n believe_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o so_o see_v it_o give_v no_o man_n any_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o can_v challenge_v by_o a_o lawful_a title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o no_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n can_v enable_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v upon_o another_o that_o faith_n which_o humane_a reason_n reveal_v not_o therefore_o can_v no_o humane_a power_n force_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n of_o death_n which_o be_v that_o which_o force_n end_v in_o to_o they_o that_o submit_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n impose_v death_n for_o a_o penalty_n in_o
and_o effect_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n already_o determine_v by_o they_o as_o law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n if_o by_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o practice_n become_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v christian_a and_o bind_v to_o protect_v christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o employ_v itself_o in_o give_v strength_n first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n if_o those_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o shall_v hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o such_o law_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n to_o such_o person_n to_o suppress_v their_o power_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o superior_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o thing_n thorough_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o advance_v christianity_n with_o penalty_n and_o in_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_z in_o particular_a by_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o god_n people_n reduce_v the_o law_n into_o practice_n and_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n that_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o abolish_v by_o injury_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v necessary_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n infer_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o more_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o more_o moment_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o where_o it_o can_v not_o regular_o be_v preserve_v which_o when_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o preserve_v before_o all_o design_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o humane_a judgement_n expedient_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v endeavour_v without_o such_o cause_n to_o destroy_v the_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o not_o in_o it_o and_o much_o more_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o introduce_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n whether_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o public_a order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o christian_n may_v be_v edify_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o deny_v of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v heresy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolute_a and_o obstinate_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o schismatic_a till_o he_o agree_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o it_o can_v scarce_o fall_v out_o indeed_o that_o any_o man_n proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o false_a opinion_n in_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o destroy_n of_o a_o true_a or_o erect_v of_o a_o false_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v schism_n and_o it_o can_v scarce_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v broach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o christianity_n without_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sect_n apart_o yet_o only_o a_o false_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n go_v many_o time_n under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n schism_n to_o charity_n because_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a person_n that_o deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v general_a only_o to_o those_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v sect_n apart_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n schism_n signify_v the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crime_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n that_o make_v war_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o not_o on_o both_o and_o that_o side_n which_o give_v the_o cause_n be_v rightful_o call_v schismatic_n though_o both_o side_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n as_o he_o in_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o tarquin_n and_o lucrece_n that_o be_v two_o in_o one_o act_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o only_o commit_v adultery_n if_o then_o the_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v restore_v by_o consent_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n requisite_a to_o oblige_v any_o respective_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v lie_v on_o this_o side_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o primitive_a succession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o they_o that_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v such_o law_n and_o the_o right_n of_o such_o person_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o whoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n shall_v usurp_v ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v usurp_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o rightful_o stand_v possess_v of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v but_o false_o to_o be_v command_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v or_o be_v accessary_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o issue_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a dispute_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v evidence_v what_o law_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o particular_a christian_n of_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o point_n which_o can_v be_v resolve_v aright_o but_o by_o they_o which_o resolve_v aright_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o motive_n they_o be_v christian_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o true_a reason_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v pursue_v and_o improve_v by_o due_a consequence_n will_v either_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n disputable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o reveal_v truth_n here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o to_o they_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o by_o their_o mean_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v first_o assure_v themselves_o that_o what_o they_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n and_o then_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v themselves_o concern_v i_o not_o here_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v always_o enable_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v assure_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o demand_v
and_o so_o elizeus_fw-la curse_v the_o child_n to_o death_n on_o purpose_n to_o punish_v the_o affront_n offer_v his_o person_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v manifest_a character_n of_o the_o law_n inflict_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v life_n the_o inflict_a of_o bodily_a punishment_n serve_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n by_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v know_v and_o suppose_v under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v any_o question_n that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n when_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n complain_v of_o by_o josephus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o case_n to_o fall_v out_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v manifest_o take_v away_o by_o god_n command_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o nabuchodorosor_n jer._n xxix_o 7._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o captive_n for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pilate_n by_o the_o jew_n it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v afterward_o that_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o take_v afterward_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o endure_v by_o the_o zelotes_n and_o final_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o false_o accuse_v our_o lord_n of_o to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o christianity_n it_o must_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o case_n possible_a wherein_o it_o can_v be_v just_a to_o take_v arm_n for_o preservation_n or_o reformation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o bear_v arm_n establish_v by_o some_o other_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n and_o right_o establish_v upon_o a_o title_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n justifi_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christianity_n void_v or_o extinguish_v the_o same_o see_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v when_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o nevertheless_o it_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o christianity_n be_v employ_v in_o very_a many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o offer_v wrong_a when_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n by_o some_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o itself_o to_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o require_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o claim_v that_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o people_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o seek_v the_o innovation_n endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n so_o that_o to_o require_v now_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v to_o require_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v without_o any_o premise_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o advantage_n suppose_v we_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v but_o introduce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v remain_v nevertheless_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n upon_o earth_n to_o erect_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o they_o which_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v it_o by_o man_n there_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o heb._n xiii_o 17._o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o those_o governor_n that_o be_v establish_v not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a right_n by_o which_o christianity_n subsi_v can_v be_v void_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n subsi_v not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o be_v maintain_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o the_o order_n by_o which_o that_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o government_n in_o which_o that_o order_n consist_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o state_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o obligation_n or_o interest_n thereupon_o arise_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o christian_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n neither_o do_v constantine_n constantius_n or_o valens_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o intrude_v those_o bishop_n which_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o some_o church_n be_v indeed_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o a_o pretend_a legal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n after_o constantine_n take_v christianity_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o afore_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n against_o the_o command_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o obey_v other_o and_o to_o demand_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v dissolve_v by_o secular_a to_o which_o the_o person_n endow_v therewith_o be_v subject_n be_v to_o demand_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o christian_n in_o england_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o christianity_n by_o obey_v god_n law_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o can_v obey_v both_o act_v by_o god_n and_o suffer_v by_o man_n but_o though_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o balk_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o that_o which_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o destroy_v though_o not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v void_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n because_o not_o command_v particular_a christian_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o it_o for_o if_o no_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n stand_v neither_o by_o nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o subsi_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o
preach_v continual_o so_o as_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v for_o apostle_n apostolical_a person_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v and_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n will_v find_v themselves_o at_o a_o marvellous_a exigent_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o right_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o utility_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n who_o themselves_o set_v about_o it_o as_o for_o prayer_n i_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a congregation_n be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o presbyter_n but_o what_o prayer_n none_o but_o those_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v afore_o all_o the_o world_n will_v never_o show_v any_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v these_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v now_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o the_o eucharist_n as_o act_n xx._n 7._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16._o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o presbyter_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o those_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o conceive_v by_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o the_o person_n employ_v about_o that_o office_n be_v then_o grace_v with_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o those_o grace_n cease_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 348._o that_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o go_v not_o with_o the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v by_o deacon_n because_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o prescript_n form_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o see_v come_v by_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v trust_v to_o officiate_v public_a service_n and_o i_o be_o astonish_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v with_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n set_v aside_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o any_o man_n pray_v with_o but_o now_o by_o the_o pretence_n on_o foot_n which_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o a_o prayer_n conceive_v before_o or_o after_o it_o not_o only_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o be_v as_o frequent_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recommend_v on_o all_o sunday_n and_o festival_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n to_o three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o year_n but_o also_o all_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n forbid_a when_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n open_v not_o and_o by_o refer_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o each_o man_n discretion_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lecture_n of_o state_n infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o which_o a_o man_n preach_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n when_o they_o style_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o discover_v by_o their_o adversary_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o power_n which_o set_v they_o up_o as_o indeed_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o a_o double_a number_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o presbytery_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o faithful_a minister_n the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n be_v yet_o great_a in_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v pretend_v or_o not_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o tertullia_n time_n will_v have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a must_v needs_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o both_o buchanane_n and_o bellarmine_n by_o consequence_n must_v do_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o his_o time_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v but_o i_o do_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o burrough_n his_o lecture_n on_o hose_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o do_v he_o right_a that_o the_o title_n of_o this_o war_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o religion_n as_o religion_n but_o as_o profess_a by_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o advance_v the_o covenant_n or_o allow_v two_o clause_n of_o it_o the_o first_o when_o it_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n person_n and_o estate_n in_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v when_o religion_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v therefore_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v one_o another_o without_o any_o exception_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o war_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n which_o maintain_v not_o the_o state_n but_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o when_o it_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o those_o which_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o popish_a prince_n profess_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o title_n of_o those_o arm_n which_o all_o of_o like_a religion_n may_v use_v what_o ever_o the_o state_n be_v under_o which_o they_o live_v now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v of_o any_o friend_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n under_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n there_o be_v indeed_o difference_n enough_o between_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o two_o league_n suppose_v religion_n to_o consist_v and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o which_o both_o suppose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o right_n which_o religion_n introduce_v of_o maintain_v itself_o by_o force_n both_o covenant_n agree_v in_o suppose_v it_o and_o thereby_o find_v temporal_a right_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christianity_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o presuppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v purchase_v by_o such_o arm_n be_v the_o production_n of_o that_o title_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o only_a title_n of_o that_o league_n or_o this_o covenant_n both_o of_o they_o pretend_v as_o well_o abuse_v in_o government_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o these_o two_o title_n be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o concurrent_a that_o be_v that_o this_o right_n of_o maintain_v religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o itself_o presuppose_v and_o not_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o state_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o because_o not_o by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o these_o law_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n make_v those_o that_o take_v arm_n and_o join_v in_o covenant_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v question_v in_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o consideration_n to_o all_o christian_n than_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n though_o both_o title_n concur_v in_o this_o war_n yet_o it_o
or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o now_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o enable_v to_o constitute_v church_n by_o baptise_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v win_v to_o be_v disciple_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o those_o only_o be_v disciple_n which_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n even_o after_o their_o baptism_n now_o christianity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o believe_v whatsoever_o our_o lord_n christ_n reveal_v but_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n of_o christianity_n consist_v of_o all_o precept_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o in_o these_o alone_a in_o regard_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v christianity_n not_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o be_v profess_v at_o the_o utmost_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n this_o profession_n see_v it_o can_v be_v make_v but_o to_o christian_n that_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o profession_n make_v how_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n of_o the_o person_n make_v the_o profession_n how_o sincere_o how_o cordial_o he_o do_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o just_o pretend_v in_o that_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v this_o power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o find_v the_o profession_n both_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o life_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o shut_v the_o same_o when_o it_o find_v thing_n otherwise_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o make_v true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o make_v such_o profession_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o act_n as_o to_o god_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n that_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o can_v be_v good_a as_o to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v good_a also_o as_o to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v moral_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christianity_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o such_o society_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o those_o who_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o by_o baptism_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o think_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o profess_v or_o do_v something_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v excommunicate_a upon_o unjust_a cause_n so_o that_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a to_o all_o the_o church_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v preserve_v unless_o the_o whole_a make_v good_a each_o act_n of_o the_o part_n which_o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n can_v with_o his_o christianity_n communicate_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n his_o title_n to_o heaven_n remain_v entire_a but_o this_o case_n cease_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o as_o god_n require_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o he_o enable_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o baptism_n evidence_v by_o divers_a scripture_n and_o divers_a particular_n in_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o point_v at_o some_o particular_n for_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o produce_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v for_o this_o reason_n and_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o fill_v great_a volume_n with_o nothing_o else_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o particular_a more_o because_o it_o seem_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o require_v many_o allegation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o clinic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n allege_v by_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n to_o fabius_n of_o antiochia_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o against_o novatianus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o novatian_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n what_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v clinic_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o believe_v christianity_n but_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o because_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o profess_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n beside_o believe_v and_o not_o profess_v that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n they_o avoid_v the_o strictness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n sure_o as_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o church_n that_o have_v never_o offend_v or_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o it_o so_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o christianity_n more_o in_o suspicion_n then_o otherwise_o wherefore_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v they_o baptism_n but_o in_o case_n they_o recover_v again_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v attain_v their_o baptism_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o must_v have_v give_v better_a trial_n of_o themselves_o otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v shall_v therefore_o stand_v so_o far_o suspect_v afterward_o as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o require_v a_o great_a proficience_n in_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n only_o for_o baptism_n these_o than_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v clinici_fw-la because_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o bed_n as_o require_v their_o baptism_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o sickness_n which_o may_v be_v that_o of_o their_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a in_o admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o that_o thereby_o demand_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o next_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v
church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v here_o p._n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o most_o happy_a and_o most_o pure_a when_o this_o legal_a presumption_n be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a which_o i_o say_v p._n 30._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n exercise_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o lawful_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n mean_v mat._n xviii_o 18._o when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o ground_v a_o general_a commission_n correspondent_a to_o the_o power_n in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n under_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o positive_a precept_n not_o command_v because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o good_a because_o it_o be_v command_v which_o where_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o consistory_n establish_v deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12._o the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v declare_v by_o authority_n derive_v from_o thence_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n subsist_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o private_a person_n as_o you_o see_v here_o p._n 158._o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o transgression_n by_o the_o consistory_n decide_v amiss_o and_o this_o reason_n hold_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o matter_n of_o positive_a right_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o further_o than_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o divine_a right_n then_o be_v that_o bind_v or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v so_o determine_v unless_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v declare_v that_o the_o determination_n be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o legislative_a power_n which_o i_o challenge_v for_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n from_o p._n 170._o and_o concern_v only_o those_o positive_a precept_n which_o tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o good_a the_o obligation_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n this_o power_n have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o borrow_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v thing_n or_o case_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v for_o of_o every_o case_n questionable_a in_o point_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a authority_n give_v to_o assure_v all_o christian_n that_o follow_v it_o they_o shall_v always_o please_v god_n in_o all_o action_n but_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o person_n towards_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o there_o be_v authority_n found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a this_o interpretation_n be_v inconsequent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v afore_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o erastus_n his_o sense_n that_o thereby_o our_o lord_n give_v leave_v to_o sue_v such_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o consistory_n for_o this_o plain_o concern_v matter_n of_o interest_n not_o matter_n of_o office_n see_v it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a so_o to_o understand_v our_o lord_n as_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v sue_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v declare_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n then_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v matter_n of_o interest_n but_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o office_n beside_o this_o interpretation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n about_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o by_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o interpretation_n which_o here_o be_v advance_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o no_o less_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v tend_v to_o declare_v the_o mean_n of_o lose_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v so_o bind_v to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o erastus_n that_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v concern_v only_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o spend_v word_n in_o destroy_v it_o only_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plead_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v afore_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o erastus_n as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n touch_v p._n 43._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n of_o it_o it_o be_v here_o opportune_a to_o resume_v the_o distinction_n make_v afore_o and_o upon_o it_o to_o frame_v a_o general_a argument_n against_o both_o which_o shall_v be_v this_o either_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n before_o constantine_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o be_v only_o a_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o primitive_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o late_a assertion_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v first_o a_o privilege_n or_o a_o precept_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n second_o a_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v and_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n constitute_v by_o divine_a right_n then_o can_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o constitute_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o subsist_v only_o till_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n receive_v christianity_n then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o state_n be_v become_v christian_a which_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o subsist_v till_o constantine_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o according_a to_o divine_a right_n
his_o angel_n as_o the_o xii_o standard_n of_o israel_n be_v camp_v without_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n but_o the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o xii_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o lxx_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o correspondence_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o as_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o while_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o one_o body_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o like_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a body_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o several_a church_n as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n egypt_n and_o babylonia_n wherefore_o as_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n create_v themselves_o that_o government_n which_o they_o establish_v in_o their_o dispersion_n by_o sufferance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o form_n design_v by_o the_o law_n by_o a_o consistory_n in_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o their_o dispersion_n with_o inferior_a consistory_n where_o the_o number_n of_o jew_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o require_v a_o form_n of_o government_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o when_o church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o great_a residence_n concur_v with_o church_n found_v in_o the_o like_a and_o depend_v on_o those_o of_o the_o mother_n city_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a all_o this_o though_o execute_v by_o humane_a discretion_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o all_o israel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o consistory_n so_o all_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v either_o do_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o itself_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o determine_v by_o divine_a right_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n office_n from_o which_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o derive_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o clergy_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_o peculiar_a to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cease_v with_o the_o same_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o one_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o repeat_v but_o represent_v continual_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o reason_n which_o must_v make_v all_o those_o prayer_n effectual_a by_o the_o peculiar_a covenant_n of_o christianity_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o consequence_n entrust_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n they_o have_v both_o denomination_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o presbyter_n see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o commission_n the_o xii_o patriarch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o let_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v degrade_v they_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o buckram_n elder_n or_o show_v we_o what_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n and_o what_o as_o elder_n as_o that_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o elder_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v other_o scripture_n of_o other_o apostle_n superior_a to_o these_o that_o appoint_v it_o all_o these_o record_v the_o act_n of_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o founder_n of_o it_o by_o their_o original_a commission_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o it_o in_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v afore_o and_o though_o their_o proceed_n be_v throughout_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n to_o all_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n use_v their_o power_n with_o that_o humility_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o proceed_n because_o there_o be_v then_o just_a presumption_n that_o other_o will_v use_v the_o like_a reverence_n to_o they_o in_o receive_v satisfaction_n as_o they_o in_o tender_v it_o yet_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v when_o any_o pretence_n oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o suppose_v now_o for_o the_o purpose_n that_o barnabas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v shall_v we_o endure_v it_o to_o be_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n act_v xi_o 20._o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o our_o lord_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n even_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o who_o be_v think_v to_o send_v then_o receive_v christianity_n sure_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 18_o extend_v to_o the_o lxx_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o xii_o though_o in_o dependence_n on_o they_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n because_o those_o that_o have_v make_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n have_v not_o power_n to_o found_v a_o church_n there_o by_o order_v their_o assembly_n which_o barnabas_n be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v do_v so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v better_o challenge_v it_o then_o any_o lay_v elder_n who_o title_n must_v come_v from_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v chap_n iii_o and_o will_v show_v by_o god_n help_n by_o and_o by_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o xii_o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o send_v so_o to_o order_v a_o new_a plantation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o notwithstanding_o one_o of_o those_o that_o send_v he_o take_v the_o charge_n afterward_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v become_v patriarch_n of_o that_o tribe_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o and_o under_o that_o city_n as_o also_o barnabas_n himself_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o another_o plantation_n in_o cyprus_n or_o paul_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n receive_v by_o barnabas_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o he_o assume_v to_o his_o assistance_n be_v afterward_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o xii_o to_o become_v a_o patriarch_n of_o those_o plantation_n which_o receive_v christianity_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v incur_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o xii_o have_v the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o lxx_o of_o presbyter_n if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o by_o correspondence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o xii_o patriarch_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lxx_o be_v presbyter_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o consistory_n every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o and_o under_o any_o city_n have_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n a_o ruler_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o inconvenient_a in_o another_o regard_n that_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n can._n xiii_o compare_v country_n bishop_n to_o the_o lxx_o the_o city_n bishop_n be_v by_o correspondence_n consequent_o compare_v to_o the_o xii_o because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n those_o country_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n as_o the_o lxx_o be_v to_o the_o xii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lxx_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n of_o israel_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a quality_n
then_o common_a presbyter_n chap._n iii_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a reason_n that_o here_o be_v render_v p._n 91._o why_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la under_o the_o apostle_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v since_o distinct_o call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o amalarius_n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n produce_v by_o salmasius_n in_o apparatu_fw-la quia_fw-la beatis_fw-la apostolis_n decedentibus_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la praeessent_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la illis_fw-la primis_fw-la exaequari_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la neque_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la par_fw-fr illis_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la videbantur_fw-la grave_n illis_fw-la videbatur_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la nuncupationem_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomina_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o iisdem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nuncupati_fw-la hique_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestate_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la iidem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la this_o be_v manifest_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o i_o insist_v upon_o for_o say_v he_o because_o the_o bless_a apostle_n decease_a those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v over_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o be_v equal_v to_o those_o first_o nor_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a grace_n of_o miracle_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n it_o seem_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n hereupon_o they_o divide_v the_o name_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o they_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o full_a right_n i_o marvel_v what_o pleasure_n salmasius_n have_v to_o allege_v this_o passage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v be_v enough_o alone_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n second_o he_o answer_v all_o s._n hieromes_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v another_o reason_n even_o that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o last_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o their_o church_n plenissimè_fw-la in_o the_o full_a right_n and_o that_o therefore_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n but_o especial_o ordination_n be_v their_o peculiar_a and_o with_o this_o reason_n agree_v theodoret_n when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n those_o who_o be_v call_v bishop_n afterward_o be_v call_v apostle_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v afterward_o appropriate_v to_o that_o rank_n wherein_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o respective_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v bear_v though_o former_o common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o seem_v difficult_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o the_o opinion_n which_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o strong_a there_o etsi_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a sit_v in_fw-la multis_fw-la tamen_fw-la augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la hieronyme_n presbyter_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la let_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o the_o property_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v enforce_v no_o more_o than_o i_o say_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o stiff_o s._n hierome_n have_v argue_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o term_n of_o divine_a right_n because_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v not_o to_o cross_v s._n hierome_n in_o it_o have_v other_o difference_n with_o he_o afore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o to_o use_v therefore_o that_o civility_n which_o his_o meekness_n prompt_v he_o to_o condescend_v to_o s._n hierome_n with_o he_o grant_v his_o premise_n neither_o refuse_v nor_o admit_v the_o consequence_n say_v though_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n where_o by_o name_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n he_o insinuate_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o here_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v grant_v s._n hieromes_n consequence_n and_o please_v he_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o when_o he_o say_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v great_a than_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o as_o a_o condescension_n of_o humility_n but_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o other_o personal_a consideration_n but_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n here_o premise_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o church_n be_v very_o proper_o compare_v by_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la vii_o to_o the_o state_n of_o greekish_a commonalty_n the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o as_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n call_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n pauperem_fw-la senatum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o poor_a senate_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v visible_a though_o not_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o pope_n pius_n who_o perhaps_o comprise_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o a_o senate_n yet_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o origen_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n above_o his_o council_n in_o all_o commonalty_n be_v so_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o congregation_n come_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o church_n and_o a_o great_a flock_n assign_v to_o some_o presbyter_n then_o to_o bishop_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o presbyter_n to_o do_v all_o office_n to_o their_o flock_n which_o those_o bishop_n do_v save_v that_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o city_n church_n whereas_o those_o bishop_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordination_n within_o their_o own_o church_n which_o presbyter_n never_o can_v do_v what_o hinder_v in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v not_o s._n augustine_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o name_v himself_o but_o for_o a_o instance_n be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a city_n to_o be_v less_o then_o s._n hierome_n but_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o some_o priest_n even_o for_o his_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n a_o consideration_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o counsel_n especial_o the_o most_o general_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o want_v a_o valuable_a reason_n intimate_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o number_n of_o present_a vote_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_a nation_n and_o province_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o those_o counsel_n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n a_o few_o bishop_n be_v many_o time_n admit_v to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o
province_n as_o have_v commission_n to_o conclude_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v considerable_a according_a to_o the_o province_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a not_o only_o every_o man_n rank_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o also_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n nothing_o hinder_v a_o presbyter_n of_o some_o chief_a church_n to_o be_v of_o more_o consideration_n to_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o bishop_n of_o some_o mean_a church_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o africa_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n shall_v pass_v indifferent_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o bishop_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o this_o consideration_n answer_v in_o the_o eminence_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o chief_a church_n enjoy_v inswaying_a the_o determination_n of_o those_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o concur_v and_o this_o consideration_n may_v perhaps_o have_v serve_v to_o take_v off_o part_n of_o s._n hieromes_n displeasure_n against_o bishop_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n which_o their_o deacon_n have_v by_o their_o mean_n above_o presbyter_n which_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o degree_n in_o general_a think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n epist_n lxxxv_o ad_fw-la euagrium_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o deacon_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o above_o presbyter_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o deacon_n of_o a_o chief_a church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o small_a country_n parish_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o less_o consideration_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o rank_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v steven_n or_o philip_n titus_n or_o timothy_n or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n in_o person_n and_o be_v proper_o their_o deacon_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o assist_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o come_v to_o be_v mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n than_o one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n titus_n or_o timothy_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n where_o they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v p._n 92._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o vii_o church_n apoc._n two_o &_o iii_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o proper_a metaphor_n to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n can_v therefore_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o word_n be_v no_o collective_a nor_o any_o construction_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o collective_a in_o all_o that_o epistle_n i_o add_v here_o the_o comparison_n of_o two_o passage_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o what_o reason_n and_o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o and_z by_o consequence_n who_o those_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n ii_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v for_o be_v it_o s._n paul_n purpose_n to_o command_v that_o only_a titus_n avoid_v those_o who_o he_o shall_v declare_v heretic_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v to_o no_o great_a effect_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n both_o titus_n be_v enable_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o they_o thereupon_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n to_o polycarpus_n wherein_o after_o such_o advice_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o polycarpus_n without_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o he_o to_o another_o person_n he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v his_o people_n with_o such_o instruction_n as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v most_o requisite_a which_o feem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o count_v that_o epistle_n counterfeit_v and_o none_o of_o ignatius_n his_o own_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o persuade_v to_o think_v so_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o character_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o language_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o apostolical_a upon_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o ignatius_n but_o also_o particular_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o vii_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o involve_v both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o same_o praise_n reproof_n advice_n and_o exhortation_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o because_o both_o send_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o laodicean_n coloss_n iv_o 15._o and_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n eusebius_n say_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o if_o the_o instruction_n concern_v the_o people_n be_v address_v to_o titus_n and_o polycarp_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o some_o eminence_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o effect_n among_o their_o people_n how_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v address_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o vii_o church_n be_v a_o style_n apt_a to_o signify_v a_o person_n of_o eminent_a authority_n over_o other_o but_o never_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o person_n much_o less_o with_o parallel_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n which_o we_o read_v of_o apoc._n vi_o 10._o be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v pour_v out_o and_z the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n under_o the_o altar_n against_o this_o apprehension_n i_o allege_v p._n 95._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o without_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o vision_n correspondent_a to_o the_o primitive_a fashion_n of_o church_n where_o the_o communion_n table_n call_v also_o the_o altar_n because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v upon_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o compass_n which_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v enclose_v for_o though_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n pray_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v incense_n with_o their_o prayer_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o priest_n the_o xxiv_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v with_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o people_n prayer_n as_o david_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o presence_n as_o the_o incense_n apoc._n v._n 8._o and_o beside_o the_o angel_n put_v incense_n upon_o his_o censer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n viii_o 3._o therefore_o his_o fire_n be_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o without_o the_o veil_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v can_v appear_v to_o s._n john_n in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n especial_o see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n enforce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n which_o first_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o have_v long_o white_a robe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o satisfy_v apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o which_o be_v afterward_o describe_v stand_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o white_a robe_n that_o be_v give_v they_o afore_o apoc._n vii_o 9_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v see_v lie_v
province_n be_v constitute_v by_o in_o the_o babylonian_a and_o after_o it_o in_o the_o persian_a empire_n then_o by_o any_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o among_o his_o own_o people_n such_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o zorebabel_n have_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o babylonia_n when_o they_o be_v privilege_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n by_o their_o sovereign_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o as_o to_o the_o point_n here_o in_o hand_n both_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n without_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o consequence_n to_o which_o erastus_n his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o late_a sharp_a work_n de_fw-fr cive_z where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o determine_a controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o constitution_n of_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v to_o every_o christian_a state_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n then_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o true_o i_o must_v embrace_v and_o applaud_v one_o position_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o any_o right_n or_o power_n of_o act_v according_a to_o any_o right_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o society_n that_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o stand_v oblige_v to_o assemble_v but_o that_o hereupon_o alone_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n distinguish_v by_o two_o several_a cause_n and_o consideration_n when_o both_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v astonish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n which_o be_v suppose_v here_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o any_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n their_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o of_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o state_n or_o a_o church_n affect_v all_o those_o person_n together_o upon_o some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o both_o without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o person_n so_o qualify_v only_o suppose_v the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o act_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o church_n and_o by_o do_v it_o to_o oblige_v or_o privilege_v the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o pass_v which_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o philosopher_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n call_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n moral_a thing_n such_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o right_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o society_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ability_n of_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o man_n not_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o so_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o the_o object_n of_o any_o faculty_n natural_a or_o moral_a any_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n or_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o but_o consist_v in_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n or_o any_o perfection_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a may_v be_v denominate_v and_o qualify_v by_o the_o faculty_n or_o habit_n that_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o colour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v or_o as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a and_o just_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o common_a reason_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o dispose_v they_o to_o reverence_n god_n by_o tender_v he_o that_o service_n which_o may_v express_v it_o then_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o circumstance_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n by_o which_o this_o reverence_n be_v public_o tender_v to_o god_n capable_a to_o be_v denominate_v holy_a by_o a_o moral_a quality_n derive_v from_o that_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o capable_o but_o actual_o so_o qualify_v in_o point_n of_o right_n suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v p._n 212_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n evidence_v by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v effectual_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o those_o act_n of_o his_o service_n wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o christian_n consist_v this_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o this_o occasion_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holiness_n for_o which_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o also_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o call_v it_o p._n 217._o sometime_o moral_a sometime_o ecclesiastical_a holiness_n sometime_o also_o relative_n as_o other_o many_o time_n do_v call_v it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o all_o faculty_n moral_a or_o natural_a between_o all_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n or_o whatever_o else_o and_o the_o object_n which_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v relative_n again_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o those_o qualification_n and_o denomination_n which_o arise_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v either_o other_o or_o themselves_o be_v therefore_o call_v moral_a in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o become_v endow_v therewith_o because_o these_o moral_a quality_n accrue_v without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o accrue_v therefore_o that_o holiness_n which_o belong_v to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o that_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n be_v proper_o call_v moral_a holiness_n as_o ground_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v the_o reverence_n of_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherein_o holiness_n consist_v and_o as_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o general_a it_o be_v call_v moral_a holiness_n so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n express_v in_o particular_a as_o depend_v upon_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o subsi_v to_o return_v then_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o declare_v this_o here_o see_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n understand_v of_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z of_o the_o moral_a be_v of_o a_o state_n whether_o the_o same_o give_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o 3._o and_o see_v the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o whether_o the_o same_o act_n constitute_v a_o church_n which_o constitute_v a_o state_n and_o then_o a_o very_a little_a enquiry_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o though_o all_o church_n and_o all_o state_n subsist_v by_o the_o act_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v several_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v state_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v church_n so_o several_a that_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o no_o state_n do_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o any_o state_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o something_o else_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o inference_n propound_v which_o conclude_v thus_o that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v the_o
all_o that_o act_n upon_o the_o interest_n and_o title_n thereof_o derive_v from_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o proceed_n disclaim_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o state_n notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o all_o state_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o procure_n of_o civil_a justice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v either_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o gospel_n many_o time_n determine_v more_o strict_o than_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a state_n do_v or_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o intention_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o wherefore_o if_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o civil_a power_n then_o must_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v be_v measure_v by_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o civil_a justice_n which_o preserve_v the_o same_o may_v suggest_v whereas_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o intitle_v any_o man_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o promotion_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v by_o the_o original_a institution_n and_o appointment_n thereof_o presuppose_v some_o degree_n of_o proficience_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n render_v they_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o regulate_v all_o controversy_n of_o christianity_n not_o according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o he_o advance_v and_o though_o it_o be_v many_o time_n see_v that_o secular_a person_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a in_o christianity_n than_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v presume_v it_o so_o soon_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o enable_v nor_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o his_o profession_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o in_o moral_a matter_n what_o be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o impossible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o intent_n purpose_v and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_a end_n of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o it_o advance_v it_o be_v more_o conducible_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o engage_v by_o the_o same_o to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o bare_o christian_n as_o secular_a power_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o resolution_n because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o any_o person_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o state_n which_o the_o determination_n must_v oblige_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o must_v become_v thereby_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v it_o as_o suppose_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v insoluble_a so_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v premise_v it_o cease_v for_o see_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o can_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o christian_a state_n to_o receive_v the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n from_o counsel_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o person_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o lawful_a power_n that_o maintain_v it_o be_v advance_v under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o this_o power_n be_v abuse_v then_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n right_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o attempt_n but_o the_o church_n neither_o right_n to_o god_n nor_o power_n to_o the_o world_n of_o resist_v they_o though_o their_o power_n be_v ill_o use_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o stand_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o by_o force_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v to_o consist_v as_o well_o in_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v question_v to_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o christianity_n which_o a_o man_n profess_v as_o in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o allow_v or_o void_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n the_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o pastor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dissent_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o own_o or_o not_o for_o that_o this_o may_v fall_v out_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o as_o by_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o state_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n as_o manifest_v whereas_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o by_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o state_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n the_o same_o reason_n take_v place_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o consecration_n to_o pastor_n for_o i_o have_v often_o show_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o same_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o dissent_v for_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o render_v account_n if_o it_o be_v use_v amiss_o and_o true_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v call_v apostle_n act_n fourteen_o 4_o 13._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o send_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v xiii_o 1_o i_o count_v it_o not_o strange_a for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o will_v bear_v it_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o otherwise_o barnabas_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 22._o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a gal._n i._n 1._o though_o acknowledge_v first_o as_o to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o barnabas_n act_v xiii_o 2._o by_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n ii_o 9_o but_o i_o count_v it_o strange_a that_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n in_o choose_v pastor_n it_o shall_v be_v allege_v that_o this_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v act_v xiii_o 2._o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n i_o have_v show_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o prophet_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v receive_v which_o power_n be_v sufficient_o abuse_v among_o they_o i_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n give_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o 1_o john_n iu._n 1_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 9_o be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o
blasphemer_n of_o your_o goddess_n by_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v by_o scorn_n to_o bring_v any_o man_n out_o of_o love_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o idolater_n and_o true_o though_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n with_o all_o the_o scorn_n possible_a yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v they_o master_n of_o upon_o that_o condition_n but_o under_o other_o dominion_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o thou_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v they_o or_o show_v despite_n against_o they_o josephus_n indeed_o interprete_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v god_n to_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o though_o it_o seem_v he_o flatter_v the_o roman_n for_o you_o may_v have_v see_v another_o sense_n thereof_o before_o yet_o this_o interpretation_n be_v presumption_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n for_o sing_v to_o julian_n face_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_z confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v carve_v image_n because_o we_o know_v particular_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o surfer_n for_o their_o christianity_n rather_o than_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o can_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o scorn_n to_o he_o but_o to_o protest_v their_o resolution_n against_o heathenism_n as_o also_o many_o zealous_a act_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n must_v be_v interpret_v but_o i_o will_v make_v this_o inference_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o point_n of_o right_n which_o you_o have_v see_v be_v true_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o because_o christianity_n preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o under_o the_o same_o power_n which_o it_o find_v therefore_o it_o enjoin_v no_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o world_n because_o thereby_o themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n to_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o inference_n proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o civil_a society_n whether_o christian_n or_o otherwise_o which_o christianity_n prejudice_v not_o but_o maintain_v as_o for_o the_o second_o doubt_n it_o must_v also_o be_v resolve_v that_o those_o who_o christian_a state_n hold_v themselves_o not_o enable_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o the_o state_n for_o profess_v any_o religion_n those_o they_o can_v so_o punish_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o profess_v and_o exercise_v some_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o shall_v profess_v to_o have_v none_o and_o that_o to_o profess_v a_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a profession_n that_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o do_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o civility_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n will_v enable_v all_o man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o enable_v no_o state_n so_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o so_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o state_n be_v hereby_o oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o other_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o itself_o profess_v either_o free_a or_o public_a for_o i_o conceive_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o state_n to_o inflict_v on_o those_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o own_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o to_o be_v public_a be_v a_o further_a privilege_n though_o it_o necessary_o import_v no_o more_o than_o toleration_n contain_v for_o the_o christian_n before_o constantine_n have_v not_o only_a church_n and_o those_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o revenue_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n but_o those_o land_n and_o revenue_n be_v the_o common_a good_n of_o those_o church_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n to_o spoil_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o count_v sacrilege_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o toleration_n for_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n will_v have_v christianity_n go_v for_o sacrilege_n immediate_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o under_o diocletian_a that_o which_o be_v here_o resolve_v p._n 259._o that_o mere_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o banishment_n which_o be_v civil_a death_n to_o the_o state_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v occasion_n a_o question_n concern_v athanasius_n banish_v to_o trier_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o same_o athanasius_n and_o many_o more_o by_o constantius_n valens_n and_o other_o wherein_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o punishment_n lie_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v only_o abuse_v or_o also_o usurp_v whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o constantine_n upon_o athanasius_n neither_o import_v banishment_n nor_o pass_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o see_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n to_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v be_v within_o the_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o that_o not_o change_v law_n or_o language_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o live_v among_o they_o that_o be_v barbarous_a to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o they_o barbarous_a he_o continue_v free_a of_o the_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v afore_o though_o not_o in_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o estate_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o pass_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n which_o seem_v to_o suffer_v because_o athanasius_n submit_v not_o the_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o abandon_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v do_v in_o depose_v arius_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o constantius_n his_o sentence_n upon_o liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n be_v mere_o for_o act_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n liberius_n for_o not_o condemn_v athanasius_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n for_o vote_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n upon_o liberius_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o upon_o athanasius_n but_o that_o upon_o eusebius_n be_v condemn_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o difference_n from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v between_o relegatio_fw-la and_o deportatio_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o confinement_n to_o a_o strange_a people_n under_o the_o same_o state_n the_o other_o to_o no_o people_n but_o to_o some_o desert_n island_n or_o inhabitable_a place_n such_o as_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o society_n of_o civil_a people_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o constantine_n use_v ill_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o constantius_n usurp_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o seeing_z we_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n under_o he_o so_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n christian_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o no_o sovereign_a power_n can_v allow_v any_o subject_a to_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n sake_n neither_o ever_o do_v the_o catholic_n persecute_v they_o again_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o term_n of_o banishment_n may_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o aggravate_v or_o so_o lighten_v by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v abuse_v sometime_o usurp_v therefore_o my_o position_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o proceed_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o amount_v to_o civil_a death_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o right_n of_o continue_v free_a of_o the_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v i_o can_v here_o pass_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o synesius_n epist_n lvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n of_o order_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o yet_o become_v determinable_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v where_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n give_v it_o by_o god_n immediate_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o society_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v execute_v that_o power_n by_o enable_v every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o order_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v all_o christian_n bind_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o one_o power_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o constitute_v indeed_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o except_v by_o the_o same_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v party_n indeed_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o must_v challenge_v their_o right_n at_o their_o utmost_a hazard_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o more_o pregnant_a instance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v arrius_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o act_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o void_a the_o good_a emperor_n be_v seduce_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v great_a advantage_n in_o discern_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v receive_v it_o fresh_a from_o the_o source_n but_o by_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_a power_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o hold_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n employ_v their_o secular_a power_n in_o consequence_n to_o the_o same_o to_o enforce_v such_o act_n though_o not_o always_o valid_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o temporal_a penalty_n on_o they_o that_o refuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n community_n corporation_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n subsist_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o dependence_n upon_o those_o christian_a state_n wherein_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o to_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v but_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o force_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o right_n correspondent_a to_o those_o wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o state_n consist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o right_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o become_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o available_a and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v either_o to_o subdue_v stranger_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o malefactor_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o private_a person_n be_v enable_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o constitute_v new_a church_n of_o person_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n without_o competent_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o christian_a may_v do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o act_v towards_o it_o without_o disadvantage_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n do_v in_o india_n and_o the_o captive_a maid_n in_o iberia_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o at_o antiochia_n act_v xi_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o become_v a_o church_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v before_o at_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 22._o because_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deposit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_z though_o all_o christian_n must_v needs_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o habitual_a trust_n or_o a_o commission_n dormant_a to_o persuade_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o yet_o the_o express_a commission_n of_o the_o church_n import_v further_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o society_n thereof_o already_o use_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o least_o it_o may_v import_v so_o much_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o grant_v to_o such_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n upon_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o any_o man_n forfeit_v his_o christianity_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n or_o by_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o pronounce_v he_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o church_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o subdue_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n upon_o condition_n to_o live_v member_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o live_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n follow_v which_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o other_o people_n understand_v which_o proceed_v by_o constraint_n of_o outward_a force_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o continue_v christian_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o will_n to_o continue_v a_o christian_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v so_o as_o it_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n subsist_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n answerable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o state_n which_o consist_v in_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n beside_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o call_v the_o sovereign_a a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n be_v general_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereign_n which_o create_v a_o particular_a power_n over_o the_o